most_o gracious_a lord_n there_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o his_o godliness_n and_o he_o show_v the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o imperial_a ordinance_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o i_o be_v obedient_a unto_o your_o command_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v through_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o consonant_a unto_o the_o almighty_a god_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v it_o unto_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n by_o the_o page_n of_o our_o suggestion_n therefore_o in_o both_o i_o have_v pay_v what_o i_o shall_v who_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n and_o have_v not_o be_v silent_a for_o god_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o he_o do_v write_v in_o such_o manner_n partly_o in_o humility_n and_o partly_o in_o necessity_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v then_o the_o temporal_a authority_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v need_v to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v far_o off_o do_v entrust_v he_o with_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o give_v account_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o foresay_a ordinance_n be_v of_o a_o purpose_n ecclesiastical_a and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o he_o complain_v that_o maximus_n be_v admit_v bishop_n of_o salona_n without_o consent_n of_o he_o or_o his_o nuntio_n and_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n a_o command_n he_o have_v loose_v his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o if_o maximus_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o order_n and_o li._n 9_o ep._n 41._o he_o say_v if_o john_n bishop_n of_o justiniana_n will_v not_o dismiss_v his_o charge_n the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n may_v cause_v to_o choose_v another_o seeing_z what_o he_o command_v to_o do_v be_v in_o his_o power_n as_o he_o know_v so_o may_v he_o provide_v only_o he_o crave_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o deposition_n here_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o inquire_v the_o cause_n and_o equity_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v what_o be_v do_v and_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n subject_n unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o wait_v a_o space_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o emperor_n subject_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o a_o novation_n patriarch_n act_n of_o a_o patriarch_n behold_v what_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v exerce_fw-la within_o his_o patriarchal_a when_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n die_v he_o send_v word_n by_o his_o clerk_n pantaleon_n unto_o the_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o deacon_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la to_o be_v bishop_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v lib._n 9_o indict_v 4._o ep._n 21._o he_o give_v charge_n to_o passius_fw-la bishop_n of_o firma_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v opportunus_fw-la to_o be_v pastor_n if_o he_o be_v able_a lib._n 10._o ind_z 5._o ep._n 13._o he_o command_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n that_o they_o ordain_v not_o any_o bishop_n in_o salona_n without_o his_o consent_n lib._n ind_z 12._o ep._n 16._o he_o do_v also_o draw_v the_o cause_n of_o arch-bishop_n unto_o rome_n as_o when_o severus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o restore_v and_o after_o be_v accuse_v again_o he_o summon_v he_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n emperor_n to_o appear_v in_o st._n peter_n that_o there_o in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 16._o he_o charge_v natalis_n bishop_n of_o salonitan_n that_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o honoratus_n archdeacon_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v decide_v with_o contention_n in_o that_o synod_n and_o they_o have_v ordain_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o exerce_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o remove_v he_o as_o unworthy_a the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o restore_v the_o archdeacon_n and_o if_o any_o scandal_n shall_v arise_v thereupon_o he_o will_v that_o both_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o also_o the_o bishop_n shall_v direct_v some_o person_n for_o he_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v examine_v ib._n ep._n 19_o when_o maximus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salona_n contrary_a to_o his_o order_n now_o name_v he_o command_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o hasten_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o without_o any_o excuse_n lib._n 5._o indict_v 14._o ep._n 25._o out_o of_o the_o next_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o maximus_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o the_o clergy_n and_o ruler_n do_v assist_v he_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v write_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_n maximus_n to_o come_v and_o appear_v and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o cause_n upright_o he_o draw_v civil_a thing_n to_o his_o power_n as_o lib._n 8._o ind_z 3._o ep._n 6._o he_o order_v savinus_n a_o sub-deacon_n to_o cause_n maria_n to_o pay_v unto_o stopaulus_n and_o marcellus_n what_o her_o father_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o by_o testament_n in_o lib._n 11._o ind_z 6._o ep._n 54._o among_o other_o direction_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o john_n go_v into_o spain_n he_o law_n the_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o civil_a thing_n from_o or_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n tell_v he_o how_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v ordain_v that_o if_o any_o have_v a_o action_n against_o a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n or_o deacon_n he_o shall_v first_o go_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o there_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o if_o both_o party_n do_v not_o rest_v content_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v put_v the_o sentence_n in_o execution_n this_o instance_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n in_o civil_a thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v revenue_n from_o other_o church_n and_o lib._n 10._o ep._n 47._o he_o bid_v his_o clerk_n pantaleon_n to_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o silver_n which_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o money_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n have_v safe_o keep_v and_o in_o the_o 50._o epistle_n he_o give_v order_n unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n concern_v his_o revenue_n pay_v there_o and_o in_o panormitan_n pelagius_n the_o i._o mad_a a_o act_n that_o all_o metropolitan_o within_o his_o jurisdiction_n shall_v within_o three_o month_n after_o their_o consecration_n as_o they_o speak_v ask_v a_o palle_v pallium_fw-la or_o a_o bishop_n coat_n from_o rome_n gratian._n do_v 100_o cap._n 1_o &_o 2._o it_o seem_v that_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o palles_fw-la therefore_o gregory_n obtrude_v the_o palles_fw-la upon_o they_o and_o will_v have_v the_o metropolitan_o to_o accept_v they_o but_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v take_v for_o they_o li._n 4._o ep._n 51_o &_o 56._o he_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o service_n which_o rome_n the_o first_o mass_n at_o rome_n they_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o do_v add_v many_o ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o so_o that_o platina_n say_v the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v invent_v by_o he_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o platina_n come_v short_a in_o describe_v of_o his_o invention_n he_o first_o do_v ordain_v the_o station_n and_o the_o great_a litany_n that_o be_v upon_o occasion_n station_n the_o first_o station_n of_o a_o great_a inundation_n in_o rome_n he_o appoint_v that_o on_o the_o 25._o of_o april_n yearly_o the_o people_n shall_v resort_v to_o certain_a church_n and_o if_o they_o please_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n pol._n verg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o which_o custom_n still_o remain_v but_o now_o upon_o necessity_n whereas_o he_o say_v if_o they_o please_v nor_o in_o that_o order_n make_v he_o mention_v of_o indulgence_n albeit_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v extant_a that_o he_o deliver_v upon_o these_o day_n rabanus_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cler_fw-mi lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o expound_v these_o station_n to_o be_v the_o fast_a on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n he_o ordain_v the_o lent_n to_o begin_v on_o ash-wednesday_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o po._n verg._n lo._n ci_fw-fr lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o and_o lest_o the_o people_n be_v detain_v too_o long_o from_o dinner_n he_o ordain_v that_o matin_n be_v close_v before_o nine_o a_o clock_n 2._o sabinian_n be_v at_o constantinople_n when_o gregory_n die_v and_o be_v advance_v into_o his_o seat_n by_o phocas_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a dearth_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n beseech_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o alms-deed_n of_o gregory_n he_o answer_v gregory_n hunt_v after_o a_o popular_a applause_n have_v waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n
new_a name_v peter_n abbot_n of_o cluniac_a write_v against_o he_o and_o impute_v these_o as_o error_n unto_o he_o 1._o altar_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o 2._o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v foolishness_n and_o impiety_n 3._o priest_n and_o monk_n shall_v have_v wife_n rather_o than_o burn_v in_o filthiness_n and_o whoredom_n 4._o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o shall_v be_v remove_v as_o superstitious_a 5._o church_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o sumptuous_a but_o see_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a shall_v rather_o be_v cast_v down_o 6._o god_n be_v but_o mock_v with_o the_o song_n that_o monk_n and_o priest_n do_v chant_v in_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n on_o certain_a day_n be_v but_o superstitious_a 8._o we_o shall_v believe_v only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o the_o like_a authority_n albeit_o this_o abbot_n do_v write_v bitter_o against_o he_o and_o impute_v other_o thing_n unto_o he_o yet_o he_o show_v not_o obscure_o that_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a unto_o i_o that_o he_o think_v or_o preach_v so_o i_o will_v suspend_v my_o answer_n until_o i_o shall_v find_v undoubted_a certain_o i_o shall_v not_o rash_o assent_v unto_o that_o deceitful_a monster_n of_o report_n exit_fw-la lib._n 1._o ep._n 1_o &_o 2._o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v about_o the_o year_n 1126._o after_o he_o his_o disciple_n henry_n a_o monk_n continue_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n guilerm_v a_o abbot_n write_v the_o life_n of_o bernard_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 5._o say_v of_o this_o henry_n he_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n unto_o infant_n he_o despise_v the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o excommunication_n of_o priest_n the_o pilgrimage_n of_o believer_n the_o sumptuous_a building_n of_o church_n the_o idleness_n of_o festival_n day_n the_o consectation_n of_o chrism_n and_o oil_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n he_o show_v there_o that_o the_o people_n send_v for_o bernard_n to_o come_v against_o he_o but_o he_o refuse_v until_o albericus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v send_v legate_n against_o he_o and_o he_o persuade_v bernard_n to_o go_v with_o he_o unto_o tolouse_n and_o then_o bernard_n write_v his_o 240._o epistle_n unto_o hildefonsus_n count_n of_o s._n giles_n against_o this_o henry_n and_o complain_v that_o by_o that_o man_n preach_v church_n be_v without_o people_n people_n without_o priest_n priest_n without_o reverence_n and_o christian_n without_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v account_v synagogue_n sacrament_n not_o holy_a thing_n and_o holy_a day_n want_v solemnity_n man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o penance_n nor_o guard_v with_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o write_v against_o his_o life_n and_o call_v he_o a_o apostate_n because_o be_v a_o monk_n he_o have_v return_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o a_o player_n at_o dice._n it_o be_v certain_a as_o the_o proverb_n be_v bernard_n see_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o howbeit_o he_o write_v bitter_o against_o he_o yet_o he_o commend_v he_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o call_v he_o a_o wolf_n under_o a_o sheep_n fleece_n he_o have_v then_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n yea_o and_o he_o be_v so_o reverence_v that_o the_o people_n do_v follow_v he_o and_o though_o the_o man_n may_v be_v true_o so_o blot_v in_o his_o life_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o some_o error_n be_v tax_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v allow_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o people_n for_o tax_v these_o error_n debruis_n be_v burn_v at_o tolouse_n and_o albericus_n carry_v henry_n into_o italy_n their_o book_n be_v burn_v that_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n deal_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v bely_v they_o 17._o potho_n a_o priest_n of_o prumia_n write_v de_fw-fr statu_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o be_v these_o passage_n lib._n 1._o liberty_n of_o will_n be_v lose_v and_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n lib._n 2._o with_o we_o be_v but_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v lib._n 3._o the_o holy_a church_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o adversity_n with_o immovable_a certainty_n and_o after_o he_o have_v large_o rebuke_v the_o hypocrisy_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o conclude_v say_v see_v ambition_n reign_v in_o they_o how_o can_v they_o adorn_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n by_o word_n or_o work_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o 18._o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n begin_v a_o new_a sect_n of_o monkery_n as_o bellarmin_n waldenses_n of_o the_o waldenses_n speak_v de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 4._o and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o have_v their_o religion_n confirm_v by_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o but_o because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o sundry_a heresy_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o be_v reject_v and_o their_o religion_n be_v condemn_v the_o history_n of_o these_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o knowledge_n as_o many_o have_v write_v against_o they_o and_o other_o for_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1150._o be_v a_o rich_a merchant_n at_o lion_n of_o good_a reputation_n for_o wealth_n and_o prudence_n peter_n waldius_n or_o waldensis_n so_o surname_v from_o waldy_n a_o village_n in_o the_o east_n border_n of_o france_n afterward_o call_v vandra_n it_o happen_v on_o a_o day_n when_o the_o elder_a man_n of_o lion_n be_v assemble_v that_o one_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v sudden_o this_o spectacle_n give_v occasion_n unto_o this_o peter_n of_o think_v upon_o the_o frailty_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n care_n for_o so_o brittle_a a_o thing_n wherefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v more_o mindful_a of_o that_o eternal_a life_n first_o to_o this_o end_n he_o purchase_v a_o bible_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o forbid_v yet_o very_o rare_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o either_o laic_n or_o clergy_n and_o like_o the_o man_n desirous_a to_o buy_v the_o jewel_n he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o seek_v the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o which_o he_o learn_v he_o impart_v it_o unto_o his_o family_n and_o catechise_v they_o his_o manner_n of_o instruct_v be_v so_o familiar_a and_o effectual_a that_o sundry_a of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v no_o less_o willing_a to_o teach_v they_o and_o inform_v they_o not_o of_o private_a fantasy_n but_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o translate_v some_o part_n thereof_o into_o the_o french_a language_n ja._n thuan._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1550._o the_o priest_n be_v offend_v and_o like_o dog_n who_o neither_o can_v eat_v hay_n nor_o suffer_v the_o ox_n to_o eat_v they_o charge_v he_o to_o leave_v such_o work_n and_o put_v not_o his_o hand_n into_o their_o harvest_n unless_o he_o will_v bring_v worse_o upon_o himself_o the_o man_n care_v more_o for_o conscience_n then_o their_o menace_n and_o follow_v his_o course_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n abstain_v from_o his_o company_n some_o make_v better_a progress_n with_o he_o than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o become_v his_o colleague_n in_o teach_v other_o wherefore_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o do_v confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n so_o after_o five_o year_n they_o be_v scatter_v some_o seek_v place_n of_o residence_n in_o one_o country_n and_o some_o in_o another_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v they_o purchase_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a conversation_n and_o by_o way_n of_o pity_n be_v call_v the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n and_o not_o professor_n of_o poverty_n as_o our_o adversary_n speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v also_o call_v leonistae_n from_o the_o same_o city_n which_o by_o some_o be_v call_v leon_n and_o they_o be_v call_v insabbatati_fw-la or_o inzabbatati_fw-la not_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o holy_a day_n nor_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o from_o zabata_n or_o zabati_n which_o be_v a_o upland_n shoe_n as_o ja._n vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 6._o show_v from_o nic._n eimeric_n in_o par_fw-fr 2._o direct_v inquisit_a because_o upon_o their_o shoe_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a sign_n whereby_o they_o know_v one_o another_o afterward_o other_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n as_o tolosani_fw-la albigenses_n caprarienses_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o their_o teacher_n they_o be_v
pontem_fw-la in_o zion_n omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la plebibus_fw-la in_o phlegetontem_fw-la stat_n sibi_fw-la gloria_fw-la pompa_fw-la superbia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la hoc_fw-la prope_fw-la tempore_fw-la nemo_fw-la student_n fore_fw-la pons_fw-la animarum_fw-la qui_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o agmine_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la presbyteratus_n est_fw-la vitio_fw-la levis_fw-la officio_fw-la brevis_fw-la inguine_fw-la fractus_fw-la then_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n he_o say_v vos_fw-fr volo_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la volo_fw-la dicere_fw-la pseudoprophetas_n nulla_fw-la feracius_fw-la ac_fw-la numerosius_fw-la hâc_fw-la tulit_fw-la aetas_fw-la his_fw-la sacra_fw-la nomina_fw-la sacraque_fw-la tegmina_fw-la corda_fw-la superba_fw-la agnus_n eye_v patet_fw-la in_o tunica_fw-la latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la quilibet_fw-la improbus_fw-la extat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la abba_n creature_n vi_n precio_fw-la prece_fw-la dignus_fw-la homo_fw-la niece_n sceptra_fw-la lucratur_fw-la nullus_fw-la ei_fw-la timor_fw-la haudque_fw-la svi_fw-la memor_fw-la est_fw-la aliarum_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la simone_n sed_fw-la sine_fw-la canone_o dux_fw-la animarum_fw-la when_o he_o have_v hint_v at_o the_o manifold_a impiety_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o strike_v again_o at_o the_o head_n per_fw-la sibi_fw-la peruia_fw-la pastor_n it_z ostia_fw-la fur_n aliunde_fw-la lex_fw-la mala_fw-la furibus_fw-la his_fw-la subeuntibus_fw-la intrat_fw-la abunde_fw-la o_o mala_fw-la secula_fw-la venditur_fw-la infula_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la infula_fw-la venditur_fw-la haud_fw-la reprehenditur_fw-la emptio_fw-la talis_fw-la venditur_fw-la annulus_fw-la hinc_fw-la lucra_fw-la romulus_n urget_fw-la &_o auget_fw-la est_fw-la modo_fw-la mortua_fw-la roma_fw-la superflua_fw-la quando_fw-la resurget_fw-la roma_fw-it superfluit_fw-la arida_fw-la corruit_fw-la afflua_fw-la plena_fw-la clamitat_fw-la &_o tacet_fw-la erigit_fw-la &_o iaceo_fw-la &_o that_o egena_fw-la roma_fw-it that_fw-mi omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dantibus_fw-la omne_fw-la romae_fw-la cum_fw-la pretio_fw-la quia_fw-la juris_fw-la ibi_fw-la via_fw-la jus_o perit_fw-la omne_fw-la fas_fw-la mihi_fw-la scribere_fw-la fas_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la peristi_fw-la obruta_fw-la moenibus_fw-la obruta_fw-la moribus_fw-la occubuisti_fw-la aurea_fw-la pectora_fw-la castaque_fw-la pectora_fw-la jam_fw-la perierunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la pessima_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ultima_fw-la jam_fw-la subierunt_fw-la stat_n simulatio_fw-la corruit_fw-la actio_fw-la relligionis_fw-la heu_fw-la sva_fw-la propria_fw-la deputat_fw-la omne_fw-la rex_fw-la babylonis_fw-la behold_v here_o he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o it_o 24._o in_o that_o century_n be_v many_o pamphlet_n and_o rhime_n write_v in_o all_o language_n almost_o against_o the_o error_n and_o vice_n of_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n namely_o a_o book_n be_v write_v have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n cast_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o another_o of_o the_o pope_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n above_o each_o be_v some_o rhime_n write_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n above_o the_o pope_n thus_o curia_fw-la vult_fw-la marcas_fw-la bursus_fw-la exhaurit_fw-la &_o arcas_n si_fw-mi bursaeparcas_n fuge_fw-la papas_n &_o patriarchas_fw-la si_fw-la dederis_fw-la marcas_fw-la &_o eye_v impleveris_fw-la arcas_n culpâ_fw-la solveris_fw-la quacunque_fw-la ligatus_fw-la eris_fw-la intus_fw-la quis_fw-la tu_fw-la quis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la quid_fw-la quaeris_fw-la ut_fw-la intrem_fw-la fers_n aliquid_fw-la non_fw-it staforis_fw-la fero._n quid_fw-la satis_fw-la intra_fw-la 25._o in_o tom._n 2._o concilior_fw-la print_a at_o colein_n an._n 1551._o be_v a_o little_a book_n with_o church_n abuse_n in_o the_o church_n this_o title_n opusculum_fw-la tripartitum_fw-la de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v note_v many_o filthy_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n be_v note_v cap._n 1._o it_o be_v common_o hear_v how_o wicked_a woman_n say_v that_o they_o have_v more_o gain_n by_o their_o sin_n on_o one_o festival_n day_n then_o in_o a_o whole_a week_n or_o fifteen_o working-day_n it_o be_v also_o sure_a of_o many_o other_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v innumerable_o more_o commit_v on_o festival_n day_n then_o in_o other_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o there_o be_v few_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o that_o workman_n may_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o service_n go_v about_o their_o work_n see_v many_o have_v not_o maintenance_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n but_o by_o their_o work_n and_o the_o wealthy_a sort_n do_v waste_v more_o on_o festival_n day_n in_o tap-house_n then_o in_o other_o day_n in_o some_o cathedral_n church_n be_v a_o custom_n that_o when_o some_o canon_n will_v not_o pay_v unto_o the_o clerk_n what_o be_v due_a the_o clerk_n suspend_v they_o from_o the_o service_n and_o so_o in_o these_o church_n be_v no_o service_n and_o sometime_o for_o a_o very_a naughty_a occasion_n it_o be_v better_a that_o other_o punishment_n be_v lay_v on_o these_o canon_n in_o many_o cathedral_n church_n so_o few_o clerk_n be_v present_a at_o the_o canonical_a hour_n that_o sometime_o they_o be_v scarce_o four_o or_o six_o albeit_o in_o these_o church_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o have_v their_o entertainment_n for_o that_o service_n only_o now_o all_o these_o abuse_n may_v be_v help_v and_o especial_o that_o man_n be_v not_o compel_v unto_o new_a festival_n cap._n 2._o because_o no_o inferior_a dare_v speak_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v very_o decent_a that_o the_o lord_n pope_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o cardinal_n will_v diligent_o observe_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v begin_v there_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reformation_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o of_o other_o may_v have_v the_o better_a success_n for_o behold_v how_o great_a mischief_n and_o scandal_n have_v flow_v through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o other_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o vacation_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o day_n cap._n 3._o all_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o multitude_n of_o poor_a religious_a man_n who_o be_v not_o now_o call_v religious_a but_o trutannii_n this_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o that_o religion_n albeit_o that_o order_n may_v be_v call_v good_a and_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o yet_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o they_o be_v not_o multiply_v except_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o world_n may_v be_v able_a convenient_o to_o bear_v they_o cap._n 4._o see_v bad_a prelate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a diligence_n in_o their_o admission_n by_o a_o prudent_a trial_n of_o the_o person_n by_o they_o who_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o lie_v again_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o prelate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n which_o be_v require_v that_o none_o of_o they_o how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v fear_v for_o deposition_n and_o therefore_o innumerable_a church_n lie_v many_o year_n under_o a_o pestiferous_a prelate_n be_v destroy_v both_o temporal_o and_o spiritual_o therefore_o it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o a_o law_n be_v make_v for_o remove_v wicked_a prelate_n more_o easy_o whence_o a_o double_a benefit_n will_v follow_v to_o wit_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o perish_v under_o they_o and_o a_o fear_n in_o other_o bad_a prelate_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a reason_n of_o keep_v this_o difficulty_n now_o as_o be_v of_o old_a because_o then_o all_o the_o prelate_n almost_o be_v good_a man_n and_o their_o adversary_n rise_v wicked_o against_o they_o but_o now_o none_o accuse_v a_o prelate_n but_o they_o which_o be_v good_a man_n and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n against_o bad_a prelate_n there_o be_v so_o great_a negligence_n of_o prelate_n in_o correct_v that_o seldom_o any_o be_v hear_v to_o correct_v even_o they_o who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o see_v many_o evil_n follow_v upon_o this_o some_o remedy_n shall_v be_v provide_v there_o be_v so_o great_a vanity_n and_o prodigality_n in_o the_o family_n of_o many_o prelate_n in_o their_o clothes_n cut_v water_a flower_a and_o their_o shoe-tie_n of_o gold_n and_o such_o other_o many_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o any_o secular_a prince_n or_o king_n be_v not_o find_v so_o great_a vanity_n and_o it_o be_v decent_a that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n strict_a discipline_n be_v see_v in_o their_o habit_n or_o accoutrement_n as_o be_v ordain_v by_o law_n cap._n 6._o rich_a benefice_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n on_o such_o person_n which_o never_o reside_v there_o and_o scarce_o will_v you_o find_v a_o bishop_n which_o dispense_v not_o easy_o with_o their_o nonresidence_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o soul_n when_o a_o curate_n put_v a_o vicar_n in_o his_o parish_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o
unto_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o be_v four_o month_n before_o the_o go_v away_o of_o pope_n john_n which_o be_v judge_v a_o most_o fit_a time_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o purpose_n he_o begin_v his_o preface_n with_o the_o word_n of_o bernard_n in_o serm._n 33._o in_o cantic_a a_o rot_a malady_n creep_v to_o day_n through_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o further_a the_o more_o desperate_o ..._o see_v from_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v become_v worse_o and_o worse_o continual_o after_o the_o fearful_a darkness_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n unless_o timely_a provision_n be_v make_v more_o fearful_a thing_n may_v be_v fear_v to_o ensue_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n then_o he_o show_v what_o he_o think_v needful_a unto_o reformation_n 1._o that_o general_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v keep_v especial_o general_a counsel_n for_o amend_v all_o person_n and_o estate_n neither_o shall_v remedy_n be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o many_o be_v suspicious_a that_o she_o dissemble_v and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v counsel_n that_o she_o may_v râ—ign_v the_o more_o at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n and_o usurp_v power_n over_o other_o church_n because_o before_o constantine_n it_o be_v not_o free_a unto_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v general_a counsel_n open_o then_o arise_v many_o heresy_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n when_o counsel_n have_v be_v contemn_v that_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o divers_a schism_n and_o other_o infinite_a evil_n as_o experience_n teach_v general_a counsel_n be_v necessary_a for_o reformation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o roman_n which_o must_v be_v reform_v whereas_o the_o gloss_n say_v in_o dist_n 19_o c._n anastasius_n the_o pope_n shall_v ask_v the_o council_n of_o bishop_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o that_o concern_v the_o universal_a estate_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o commit_v our_o faith_n unto_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o one_o man_n and_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v necessary_a far_o more_o now_o to_o procure_v a_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n to_o repress_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v destroy_v the_o empire_n will_v rush_v into_o the_o church_n and_o straw_n a_o way_n unto_o the_o antichrist_n as_o now_o many_o most_o godly_a man_n fear_v both_o these_o danger_n at_o hand_n 2._o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cardinal_n out_o of_o every_o province_n because_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v provide_v to_o relieve_v ease_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o shall_v abate_v the_o exaction_n his_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n he_o shall_v not_o excommunicate_v but_o in_o weighty_a cause_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 3._o prelate_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v young_a imprudent_a nor_o ignorant_a but_o of_o ripe_a age_n apt_a to_o teach_v exemplar_n in_o manner_n moderate_a in_o life_n not_o meddle_v with_o weapon_n or_o worldly_a business_n abstain_v from_o pomp_n in_o clothes_n and_o horse_n and_o feast_n hate_v all_o simony_n they_o shall_v moderate_v the_o lent_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o person_n and_o circumstance_n they_o shall_v bring_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o devout_a brevity_n repress_v the_o number_n and_o variety_n of_o image_n in_o church_n put_v order_n to_o new_a feast_n and_o saint_n that_o man_n cease_v from_o work_n only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a feast_n that_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n because_o when_o people_n be_v idle_a sin_n be_v multiply_v in_o tavern_n dance_n and_o other_o abuse_n 4._o he_o come_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o multitude_n and_o pernicious_a diversity_n and_o he_o tax_v the_o romish_a court_n that_o they_o despise_v divine_n and_o advance_v only_o such_o as_o can_v bring_v gain_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v come_v into_o a_o proverb_n the_o church_n be_v not_o worthy_a if_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o word_n meretur_fw-la expound_v so_o to_o be_v govern_v but_o by_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o complain_v also_o of_o pagan_a abuse_n and_o diabolical_a superstition_n at_o rome_n but_o say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o who_o note_n note_n never_o bow_v to_o baal_n so_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o there_o be_v some_o desirous_a of_o the_o church_n reformation_n this_o book_n be_v in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v and_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o council_n november_n 1_o an._n 1415._o but_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v reform_v be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o so_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v do_v 14._o thomas_n rhedonensis_n a_o french_a carmelite_n and_o as_o antoninus_n say_v a_o famous_a preacher_n go_v to_o england_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n say_v rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n prelate_n shall_v leave_v their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o such_o preach_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o rome_n at_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n an._n 1436._o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o man_n death_n lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beat_v c._n ult_n say_v ah_o mad_a envy_n what_o do_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o kill_v he_o for_o his_o soul_n can_v die_v but_o by_o hurt_v his_o earthy_a body_n he_o be_v the_o soon_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 15._o laurentius_n valla_n a_o senator_n son_n of_o rome_n and_o canon_n of_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n 1420._o write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o declamation_n against_o the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n say_v i_o say_v and_o i_o cry_v for_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v man_n in_o my_o life_n time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n no_o faithful_a nor_o wise_a steward_n he_o have_v not_o give_v bread_n to_o god_n family_n the_o pope_n annoy_v with_o war_n people_z that_o love_n peace_n and_o stir_v up_o prince_n and_o city_n he_o make_v his_o advantage_n not_o only_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o republic_n so_o as_o verres_n or_o catilina_n dare_v never_o attempt_v the_o like_a but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o simon_n magus_n will_v abhor_v it_o ...._o in_o no_o place_n be_v there_o any_o religion_n no_o holiness_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o which_o make_v i_o tremble_v when_o i_o speak_v it_o wicked_a man_n bring_v the_o excuse_n of_o all_o crime_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o he_o and_o his_o court_n be_v the_o example_n of_o all_o wickedness_n that_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o we_o may_v say_v with_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o you_o you_o who_o shall_v teach_v other_o teach_v not_o yourselves_o the_o late_a high_a priest_n abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n seem_v to_o contend_v to_o be_v as_o ungodly_a and_o foolish_a as_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v holy_a and_o wise_a and_o by_o their_o shame_n to_o surmount_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o former_a there_o also_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n with_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o preach_v what_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o name_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n when_o we_o discern_v bad_a money_n we_o throw_v it_o away_o and_o we_o will_v not_o discern_v a_o bad_a lord_n but_o will_v keep_v he_o still_o all_o the_o book_n be_v such_o for_o this_o book_n he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v but_o he_o be_v receive_v honourable_o by_o alfonso_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o be_v his_o secretary_n orthae_fw-la gra._n in_o epist_n post_fw-la declam_fw-la 16._o thomas_n de_fw-fr corsellis_n a_o friar_n have_v a_o large_a oration_n in_o the_o council_n of_o open_a a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o open_a basil_n aen._n silvius_n have_v insert_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o experience_n show_v it_o when_o the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o key_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o church_n some_o for_o vain_a glory_n
thief_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a militant_a church_n since_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n thereof_o 21._o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n insoluble_o 22._o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v wicked_a or_o praescitus_fw-la be_v equivocal_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n 23._o a_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a no_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n for_o then_o a_o king_n may_v be_v call_v most_o holy_a yea_o a_o hangman_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a yea_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a for_o he_o be_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n 24._o if_o a_o pope_n live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v choose_v lawful_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o enter_v otherwise_o then_o by_o christ_n even_o although_o he_o enter_v by_o election_n prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o judas_n be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v the_o wrong_a way_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n 25._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o forty_o five_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a and_o a_o feign_a cause_n be_v allege_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n none_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_n 26._o whether_o one_o be_v choose_v lawful_o or_o unlawful_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o work_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o have_v he_o authority_n from_o god_n 27._o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o head_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o shall_v always_o remain_v with_o the_o militant_a church_n 28._o christ_n can_v rule_v his_o church_n better_a without_o these_o monstrous_a head_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o true_a disciple_n who_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n 29._o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v diligent_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v know_v and_o so_o may_v they_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n although_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pope_n 30._o none_o be_v a_o civil_a lord_n none_o be_v a_o prelate_n none_o be_v a_o bishop_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n these_o article_n be_v condemn_v partly_o as_o notorious_o heretical_a and_o reject_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n partly_o as_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a unto_o pious_a ear_n partly_o erroneous_a and_o partly_o as_o timerarious_a and_o seditious_a then_o the_o condemnatory_a sentence_n of_o john_n huss_n be_v read_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o four_o nation_n and_o the_o precedent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n and_o the_o emperor_n cry_v placet_fw-la item_n this_o assertion_n any_o tyrant_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v kill_v meritorious_o by_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n either_o by_o privy_a plot_n or_o gloze_a flattery_n notwithstanding_o any_o covenant_n or_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o not_o wait_v the_o sentence_n of_o any_o judge_n this_o assertion_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a and_o strew_v a_o way_n unto_o perjury_n lie_n falsehood_n and_o treason_n in_o sess_n 16._o july_n 11._o commissioner_n be_v send_v into_o arragon_n to_o deal_v with_o benedict_n for_o renounce_v his_o title_n item_n none_o may_v go_v from_o the_o council_n without_o licence_n grant_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o four_o nation_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n in_o sess_n 17._o july_n 15._o the_o emperor_n undertake_v to_o go_v into_o arragon_n to_o deal_v with_o pope_n benedict_n and_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v against_o every_o hinderer_n of_o his_o journey_n item_n prayer_n and_o procession_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o constance_n every_o sunday_n for_o his_o happy_a success_n with_o pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o day_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o procession_n and_o all_o prelate_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o their_o pontifical_n grant_v also_o unto_o every_o priest_n who_o shall_v say_v a_o mass_n for_o the_o same_o success_n another_o hundred_o day_n indulgence_n and_o to_o every_o person_n say_v devout_o a_o pater_n noster_fw-la and_o a_o ave_fw-la maria_n for_o the_o emperor_n safety_n a_o pardon_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o the_o wont_a manner_n in_o the_o church_n in_o sess_n 18._o august_n 17._o two_o judge_n be_v depute_v to_o hear_v cause_n and_o grievance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o council_n until_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n exclusiuè_fw-la item_n as_o great_a faith_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o bull_n apostolical_a in_o sess_n 19_o september_n 23._o jerom_n of_o prague_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v imprison_a and_o constrain_v to_o abjure_v read_v his_o recantation_n forsake_v all_o those_o article_n that_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n and_o consent_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o present_a council_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n sacrament_n order_n office_n censure_n and_o indulgence_n relic_n liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v unto_o religion_n and_o he_o consent_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n item_n notwithstanding_o any_o safeconduct_a give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v by_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o inquisition_n may_v be_v make_v against_o a_o heretic_n or_o any_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o process_n may_v be_v make_v according_a to_o law_n even_o although_o such_o a_o person_n will_v not_o have_v come_v without_o such_o a_o safeconduct_a this_n be_v indeed_o nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la servanda_fw-la haereticis_fw-la in_o sess_n 20._o november_n 21._o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n be_v summon_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o forfeit_v of_o all_o his_o land_n that_o he_o hold_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n to_o render_v the_o city_n castle_n and_o land_n that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o george_n bishop_n of_o trent_n january_n 20._o an._n 1416._o in_o a_o general_a congregation_n appear_v the_o commissioner_n who_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o pope_n benedict_n and_o they_o present_v twelve_o article_n pen_v and_o consent_v unto_o at_o narbon_n december_n 13._o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o counsel_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n follow_v pope_n benedict_n on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o union_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o new_a process_n shall_v be_v intend_v against_o pope_n benedict_n and_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n he_o shall_v be_v canonical_o depose_v and_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n who_o they_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v as_o only_o and_o lawful_a pope_n in_o another_o general_a congregation_n february_n 4._o these_o article_n be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n scotland_n cyprus_n navarre_n norway_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n britain_n savoy_n austria_n holland_n zealand_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o proctor_n of_o bishop_n general_n of_o order_n prior_n etc._n etc._n in_o sess_n 21._o may_v 30._o james_n bishop_n of_o lauda_fw-la make_v a_o sermon_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n stand_v up_o in_o a_o high_a seat_n and_o crave_v and_o have_v obtain_v audience_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v wicked_o consent_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n and_o huss_n that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o approve_v that_o sentence_n and_o he_o revoke_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o his_o consent_n thereunto_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v never_o find_v any_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n nor_o huss_n although_o he_o have_v say_v so_o before_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o be_v present_o condemn_v and_o endure_v the_o fire_n constant_o in_o sess_n 22._o october_n 15._o the_o ambassador_n of_o arragon_n be_v accept_v into_o the_o council_n in_o sess_n 23._o november_n 5._o commission_n be_v give_v unto_o certain_a deputy_n to_o go_v into_o arragon_n and_o there_o to_o examine_v witness_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o pope_n benedict_n who_o will_v not_o renounce_v in_o sess_n 24._o november_n 28._o citation_n be_v direct_v against_o pope_n benedict_n in_o sess_n 25._o december_n 14._o the_o church_n glomucen_n in_o bohemia_n be_v give_v in_o commenda_fw-la unto_o the_o bishop_n lutomisten_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o sess_n 26._o december_n 24._o the_o order_n of_o ambassador_n from_o prince_n in_o this_o council_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v their_o
as_o a_o law_n in_o session_n 36._o it_o be_v then_o at_o first_o declare_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v never_o defile_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n be_v confirm_v to_o be_v keep_v december_n 8._o in_o session_n 43._o pope_n felix_n ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o mary_n visitation_n to_o be_v keep_v july_n 22_o and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v he_o grant_v unto_o every_o one_o observe_v it_o indulgence_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o a_o hundred_o day_n pope_n eugenius_n entice_v the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n to_o dissolve_v that_o council_n by_o force_n and_o he_o bring_v above_o thirty_o thousand_o soldier_n to_o basil_n but_o the_o swiser_n be_v but_o four_o thousand_o do_v vanquish_v he_o as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n do_v xerxes_n that_o be_v few_o to_o wit_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o the_o victor_n remain_v alive_a and_o eight_o thousand_o french_a die_v in_o the_o place_n because_o of_o these_o trouble_n the_o council_n hold_v no_o session_n from_o august_n 10._o an._n 1442._o until_o may_v 16._o an._n 1448._o then_o the_o ambassador_n will_v not_o continue_v long_o and_o the_o emperor_n undertake_v to_o procure_v another_o more_o peaceable_a council_n within_o three_o year_n and_o pope_n felix_n with_o his_o assessor_n appoint_a lion_n as_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n but_o in_o the_o public_a session_n on_o the_o day_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o present_a council_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o be_v resume_v after_o that_o time_n or_o in_o case_n of_o trouble_n it_o shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o lausanna_n but_o they_o assemble_v not_o at_o all_o 7._o much_o noise_n have_v be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o florence_n the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n western_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n especial_o and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v convene_v some_o conceive_a hope_n of_o a_o union_n but_o the_o aim_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o lead_a party_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o show_v that_o no_o good_a can_v follow_v many_o have_v write_v of_o that_o council_n at_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n among_o they_o all_o none_o have_v the_o circumstance_n so_o full_o as_o sylvester_n sguropulus_n who_o be_v assessour_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o present_a in_o most_o of_o the_o consultation_n both_o before_o and_o in_o time_n of_o that_o council_n the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n intend_v to_o have_v go_v unto_o basil_n the_o first_o offence_n be_v give_v by_o they_o at_o basil_n who_o in_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o greek_n say_v the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o general_n council_n as_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o late_a heresy_n of_o the_o bohemian_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cut_v down_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_n say_v unto_o the_o orator_n of_o basil_n how_o can_v we_o approve_v they_o who_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n say_v that_o we_o be_v old_a heretic_n we_o can_v admire_v sufficient_o with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v feign_v this_o of_o we_o who_o but_o you_o do_v think_v to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o the_o infamous_a name_n of_o heretic_n or_o what_o heresy_n can_v be_v in_o we_o who_o have_v never_o transgress_v nor_o depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n and_o father_n this_o be_v a_o heavy_a stumbling-block_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o we_o crave_v a_o remedy_n of_o this_o the_o latin_n say_v it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o purpose_n but_o a_o mere_a escape_n of_o the_o writer_n we_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o all_o our_o nation_n say_v that_o we_o do_v never_o suspect_v such_o a_o thing_n of_o you_o neither_o say_v we_o now_o that_o you_o maintain_v any_o heresy_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o proclaim_v this_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o any_o way_n you_o please_v this_o apology_n do_v not_o calm_v their_o animosity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n especial_o until_o the_o emperor_n say_v o_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v a_o universal_a synod_n that_o by_o his_o blessing_n there_o may_v be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n may_v agree_v in_o peace_n this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o time_n come_v yea_o not_o only_o a_o great_a work_n but_o more_o than_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a occumenial_a synod_n yea_o more_o than_o be_v do_v by_o great_a constantine_n in_o the_o first_o council_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v peace_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o one_o arrius_n with_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o more_o be_v contradictory_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o be_v orthodox_n but_o that_o heresy_n be_v of_o short_a stand_n for_o it_o arise_v and_o be_v condemn_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n but_o unto_o this_o synod_n which_o be_v now_o intend_a many_o yea_o innumerable_a people_n shall_v be_v assemble_v for_o consider_v how_o many_o be_v in_o italy_n germany_n spain_n britain_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o west_n how_o many_o bishop_n be_v there_o monk_n doctor_n and_o philosopher_n mighty_a and_o proud_a nation_n many_o also_o shall_v be_v from_o these_o our_o part_n who_o do_v reverence_v our_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o in_o number_n inferior_a unto_o the_o other_o such_o as_o the_o trapezuntians_n iberian_o cercasians_n mincreliens_n goth_n russian_n walachian_o servian_n the_o islander_n beside_o the_o patriarch_n and_o their_o province_n i_o hear_v also_o of_o a_o great_a nation_n in_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v populous_a and_o orthodox_n according_a with_o our_o tenet_n in_o all_o point_n who_o also_o as_o i_o suppose_v shall_v be_v call_v unto_o this_o synod_n thus_o many_o be_v for_o we_o also_o and_o the_o schism_n have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v it_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n almost_o how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v it_o then_o to_o solder_v and_o unite_v so_o many_o nation_n so_o long_a time_n at_o variance_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n into_o one_o church_n and_o we_o have_v hope_n by_o what_o have_v be_v write_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o union_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v this_o church_n shall_v be_v much_o better_v for_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n say_v unto_o i_o when_o i_o be_v with_o he_o that_o it_o concern_v i_o to_o procure_v the_o union_n for_o if_o you_o do_v this_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v establish_v the_o church_n since_o our_o folk_n have_v transgress_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v a_o better_a order_n and_o if_o you_o effectuate_v not_o the_o union_n yet_o you_o may_v amend_v our_o people_n he_o speak_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o i_o know_v certain_o his_o good_a purpose_n and_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o we_o if_o the_o union_n go_v on_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o oration_n be_v hear_v with_o much_o joy_n then_o it_o be_v propound_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v first_o unite_v the_o latin_n promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o say_v they_o be_v already_o upon_o agreement_n but_o the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o digest_v that_o the_o council_n have_v call_v they_o old_a heretic_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v not_o come_v personal_o unto_o the_o council_n but_o john_n one_o of_o the_o orator_n from_o basil_n perceive_v that_o joseph_n be_v ambitious_a and_o desirous_a of_o honour_n flatter_v he_o with_o gloze_a word_n say_v if_o he_o be_v once_o there_o how_o will_v he_o be_v admire_v all_o man_n will_v honour_v he_o and_o especial_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o will_v bring_v present_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o will_v follow_v his_o advice_n as_o one_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o all_o be_v letter_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n especial_o to_o amend_v their_o former_a preface_n and_o for_o a_o safeconduct_a when_o these_o be_v return_v the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o trapesus_fw-la iberia_n and_o other_o nation_n invite_v they_o to_o send_v their_o bishop_n and_o orator_n unto_o the_o council_n and_o he_o invite_v the_o three_o patriarch_n some_o nation_n send_v two_o bishop_n and_o one_o orator_n and_o some_o send_v one_o bishop_n and_o one_o orator_n the_o patriarch_n send_v their_o commission_n unto_o some_o greek_n within_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n name_v anthony_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n and_o mark_v a_o monk_n who_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n for_o honour_v his_o commission_n antiochia_n name_v joseph_n then_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n
expedient_a unto_o his_o see_n to_o send_v unto_o the_o legate_n they_o consider_v the_o precedent_n of_o other_o faculty_n and_o dare_v fallow_a none_o of_o they_o at_o last_o a_o bull_n be_v frame_v with_o this_o clause_n he_o send_v they_o as_o angel_n of_o peace_n unto_o the_o council_n and_o give_v they_o full_a authority_n to_o preside_v there_o to_o ordain_v whatsoever_o decree_n to_o hear_v propound_v conclude_v and_o to_o execute_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o reform_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o her_o member_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a of_o whatsoever_o pre-eminence_n though_o grace_v with_o pontifical_a or_o royal_a dignity_n and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n fit_a for_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o for_o reduce_v they_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v for_o preservation_n and_o restoration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n with_o condition_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o proceed_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n then_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o encounter_v befall_v unto_o pope_n john_n in_o constance_n when_o he_o send_v his_o nuntij_fw-la unto_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o legate_n a_o private_a breve_fw-la with_o authority_n to_o prolong_v dissolve_v or_o transfer_v the_o council_n unto_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v please_v this_o be_v a_o design_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o contrary_a purpose_n unto_o he_o the_o legate_n arrive_v at_o trent_n march_v 13._o but_o find_v no_o prelate_n there_o excep_v the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n after_o ten_o day_n orator_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o venice_n to_o assist_v the_o synod_n then_o come_v the_o cardinal_n of_o madruccio_n and_o three_o bishop_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o arrive_v the_o legate_n grant_v indulgence_n unto_o all_o there_o present_a for_o three_o year_n and_o so_o many_o forty_o day_n then_o they_o consider_v their_o bull_n of_o faculty_n and_o with_o resolution_n to_o keep_v it_o secret_n they_o send_v advice_n unto_o rome_n that_o the_o condition_n annex_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o do_v tie_v their_o hand_n and_o make_v every_o petty_a prelate_n equal_a unto_o they_o their_o reason_n be_v think_v good_a and_o another_o be_v send_v give_v they_o absolute_a authority_n after_o this_o be_v see_v they_o profess_v to_o communicate_v their_o most_o inward_a thought_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n wherefore_o when_o letter_n come_v from_o germany_n or_o rome_n they_o all_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o lodging_n of_o one_o but_o the_o legate_n advise_v the_o pope_n that_o upon_o every_o occasion_n one_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o common_a view_n and_o the_o secret_a design_n shall_v be_v write_v apart_o tâ—e_v first_o doubt_n be_v for_o precedency_n whether_o don_n diego_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n or_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o their_o chair_n be_v set_v so_o that_o none_o may_v know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v prefer_v the_o next_o scruple_n be_v for_o open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o move_v they_o that_o no_o prelate_n be_v come_v but_o four_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o turkish_a war_n require_v haste_n the_o pope_n send_v resolution_n to_o open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n without_o long_a delay_n on_o that_o day_n the_o legate_n show_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v commission_n to_o open_v but_o show_v not_o the_o particular_a day_n only_o they_o hold_v a_o congregation_n which_o be_v spend_v on_o ceremony_n that_o the_o three_o legate_n shall_v have_v a_o like_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n that_o the_o place_n of_o session_n shall_v be_v adorn_v which_o hang_n of_o arras_n whether_o seat_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n whether_o don_n diego_n shall_v have_v more_o honourable_a place_n then_o other_o ambassador_n whether_o the_o elector-bishop_n be_v prince_n shall_v sit_v before_o other_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o it_o shall_v prejudge_v no_o man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o place_n at_o this_o time_n before_o may_n be_v end_v twenty_o bishop_n be_v come_v and_o five_o general_n of_o monk_n they_o be_v also_o soon_o weary_v with_o expectation_n and_o will_v have_v return_v but_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o legate_n with_o hope_n of_o open_v the_o counsel_n short_o don_n diego_n will_v not_o stay_v long_o and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o â—ndisposition_n he_o go_v to_o venice_n in_o the_o end_n of_o juny_a some_o prelate_n complain_v grievous_o until_o a_o supply_n of_o 40._o ducat_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o some_o object_v that_o their_o stay_n be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o effect_n because_o the_o emperor_n be_v meddle_v with_o religion_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v appoint_v colloquy_n therefore_o sundrye_n withdraw_v themselves_o pretend_v several_a cause_n the_o pope_n consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n hold_v thing_n in_o suspense_n and_o affect_v not_o the_o council_n if_o he_o may_v achieve_v his_o own_o designment_n in_o germany_n begin_v to_o condemn_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v scandalous_a to_o dissolve_v so_o small_a a_o convention_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o judge_v it_o clear_a that_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o fit_a remedy_n against_o the_o heresy_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o he_o fear_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v crave_v a_o halfyears_n fruit_n and_o vassalage_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o spain_n as_o also_o what_o may_v be_v the_o event_n of_o that_o colloquy_n in_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n while_o he_o thus_o be_v waver_v he_o resolve_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o legate_n a_o bull_n of_o faculty_n to_o transfer_v the_o council_n to_o the_o effect_n he_o may_v drive_v off_o time_n at_o least_o and_o also_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o caserta_n unto_o the_o emperor_n crave_v either_o to_o begin_v the_o council_n or_o suspend_v it_o or_o to_o transfer_v it_o into_o italy_n the_o emperor_n will_v yield_v to_o none_o of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o end_n of_o october_n he_o yield_v to_o open_v the_o council_n but_o so_o that_o they_o begin_v with_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o point_n of_o doctrine_n lest_o the_o protestant_n be_v incense_v this_o course_n be_v think_v at_o rome_n to_o favour_v the_o heretic_n and_o to_o curb_v the_o papal_a power_n nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o ill_o and_o ordain_v the_o first_o session_n to_o be_v hold_v december_n 13._o and_o to_o handle_v principal_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o if_o a_o reason_n must_v be_v render_v it_o shall_v be_v answer_v to_o entreat_v of_o reformation_n of_o manner_n only_o be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o former_a example_n on_o december_n 12._o a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v and_o the_o prelate_n consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o session_n the_o bishop_n of_o estorga_n say_v the_o legate_n shall_v read_v their_o bull_n and_o all_o the_o other_o consent_v the_o legate_n de_fw-fr sant_n cross_n consider_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o their_o large_a authority_n may_v breed_v danger_n of_o limitation_n answer_v in_o the_o council_n all_o be_v one_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o read_v the_o bull_n of_o every_o bishop_n to_o show_v their_o institution_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o this_o be_v tedious_a see_v more_o be_v come_v so_o that_o motion_n be_v put_v off_o when_o the._n 13._o day_n be_v come_v the_o pope_n publish_v at_o rome_n a_o bâ—ll_n of_o jubilee_n declare_v that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o heretic_n and_o exhort_v every_o one_o to_o assist_v the_o assemble_a father_n with_o their_o prayer_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n they_o shall_v confess_v themselves_o and_o fast_o three_o day_n in_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v go_v in_o procession_n and_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o he_o grant_v pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n unto_o all_o that_o do_v so_o the_o same_o day_n at_o trent_n the_o legate_n cause_v a_o large_a admonition_n to_o be_v read_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o during_o the_o council_n to_o advertise_v the_o prelate_n of_o all_o occurrent_n and_o declare_v the_o three_o end_n of_o the_o council_n to_o wit_n extirpation_n of_o heresy_n reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o regain_n of_o common_a peace_n whereof_o the_o first_o and_o last_o inconvenient_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o second_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o people_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a
other_o his_o work_n i_o therefore_o subjoin_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o because_o some_o poison_n be_v in_o it_o i_o add_v a_o little_a antidote_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a unto_o some_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o emperor_n he_o show_v his_o rule_n of_o judge_v the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o a_o most_o sure_o rule_v the_o ancient_n have_v use_v in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o in_o such_o contention_n arise_v controversy_n about_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o writer_n chief_o of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n i._n or_o of_o gregory_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o they_o all_o nor_o of_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a work_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v one_o or_o two_o by_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o every_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n may_v not_o be_v rash_o receive_v see_v in_o many_o place_n they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o private_a judgement_n and_o wherein_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a maintainer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o safe_a unity_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o have_v the_o weight_n of_o irrefragable_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n wherein_o they_o declare_v constant_o the_o public_a and_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o method_n be_v conform_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n his_o principal_a scope_n seem_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o seven_o article_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la where_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o manifest_a and_o though_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a not_o a_o little_a in_o integrity_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n yea_o and_o in_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o she_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o profess_v communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o albeit_o different_a in_o many_o particulares_fw-la neither_o shall_v we_o separate_v from_o she_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o separat_fw-la from_o the_o jewish_a church_n albeit_o corrupt_a neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n violate_v the_o union_n but_o only_o speak_v against_o she_o and_o come_v out_o of_o she_o but_o by_o dissent_v from_o the_o error_n neither_o do_v cyprian_n and_o some_o other_o violat_a the_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o beit_v they_o do_v complain_v of_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o may_v be_v call_v his_o private_a judgement_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o other_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o not_o the_o constant_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v manifest_a always_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o nor_o of_o john_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n revel_v 12_o and_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o general_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_a 2._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v depart_v not_o a_o little_a in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n but_o how_o far_o she_o have_v depart_v may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v by_o the_o history_n 3._o his_o advice_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v depart_v from_o she_o be_v a_o main_a question_n but_o certain_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o though_o our_o saviour_n make_v not_o separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o he_o foretell_v that_o when_o these_o labourer_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n shall_v have_v kill_v the_o heir_n the_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o not_o a_o stone_n of_o their_o temple_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o where_o be_v their_o church_n then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o place_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o pophet_n and_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o time_n before_o the_o time_n be_v come_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o depart_v but_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v than_o they_o depart_v and_o for_o this_o very_a point_n steeven_n be_v martyr_a act._n 6._o 14._o the_o same_o distinction_n serve_v for_o the_o roman_a church_n cyprian_n and_o paulin_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o violat_a the_o union_n when_o she_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o when_o she_o become_v the_o whore_n and_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n than_o be_v the_o time_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n god_n people_n be_v with_o she_o and_o in_o she_o and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o protest_v against_o their_o adulterous_a mother_n but_o come_v out_o from_o she_o then_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o seem_v to_o despair_v that_o ever_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o overture_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n of_o distraction_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v remit_v some_o what_o of_o their_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o yield_v a_o little_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v the_o wish_n and_o admonition_n of_o many_o good_a people_n will_v reform_v the_o manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v depart_v and_o next_o that_o those_o who_o eschue_v those_o vice_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o other_o extremity_n will_v confess_v their_o fault_n and_o return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n in_o other_o article_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o popish_a church_n he_o put_v often_o a_o blame_n upon_o the_o reform_a if_o not_o for_o their_o tenet_n yet_o for_o their_o practice_n for_o example_n of_o justification_n he_o say_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o article_n that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n merit_n or_o work_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v evermore_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o until_o this_o day_n it_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o i_o wonder_v why_o the_o apology_n say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o article_n as_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o not_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n afterward_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o bernard_n say_v i_o consider_v three_o thing_n whereupon_o all_o my_o hope_n stand_v the_o love_n of_o adoption_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o perform_v and_o say_v he_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n say_v not_o that_o they_o teach_v doubt_v whereby_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o mistrust_v but_o such_o fear_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o diligence_n of_o live_v well_o and_o of_o keep_v the_o receive_a grace_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v work_v forth_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o they_o call_v this_o sear_n chaste_a and_o filial_a which_o perfect_a love_n cast_v not_o forth_o but_o retain_v and_o cherish_v which_o fear_n have_v always_o adjoin_v confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o god_n fatherly_a good-pleasure_n and_o see_v those_o thing_n be_v teach_v tooday_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o right_o in_o accuse_v the_o present_a church_n that_o she_o bid_v and_o teach_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o put_v this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n as_o they_o speak_v among_o the_o chief_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o she_o of_o free_a will_v he_o say_v on_o the_o 18._o arctic_a the_o sum_n of_o this_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v former_o and_o now_o be_v consist_v in_o this_o what_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v do_v to_o attain_v righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v asscribe_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n but_o unto_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n wherein_o we_o be_v
let_v a_o lawful_a &_o goodly_a seignory_n look_v that_o they_o preach_v not_o quarterly_a or_o monthly_o but_o continual_o â—ot_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n so_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v your_o conscience_n discharge_v and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n edify_v the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n i_o pass_v over_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o rite_n in_o another_o place_n than_o it_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n concern_v ecclesticall_a discipline_n the_o officer_n that_o have_v to_o deal_v church_n 3._o for_o another_o discipline_n in_o church_n in_o this_o charge_n be_v chief_o three_o minister_n preacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o who_o before_o senior_n or_o elder_n and_o deacons_n concern_v senior_n not_o only_o their_o office_n but_o their_o name_n also_o be_v out_o of_o this_o english_a church_n utter_o remove_v their_o office_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n consult_v to_o admonish_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o stead_n of_o these_o senior_n in_o every_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o we_o yet_o maintain_v the_o lordship_n of_o one_o man_n over_o many_o church_n yea_o over_o sundry_a shire_n these_o senior_n then_o because_o their_o charge_n be_v not_o over_o much_o do_v execute_v their_o office_n in_o their_o own_o person_n without_o substitute_n our_o lord_n bishop_n have_v their_o under-officer_n as_o suffragans_n chancellor_n archdeacon_n official_o commissiaries_n and_o the_o like_a touch_v deacon_n though_o the_o name_n be_v remain_v yet_o be_v the_o office_n sow_o pervert_v &_o turn_v upside_o down_o for_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o alm_n diligent_o and_o to_o distribute_v it_o faithful_o also_o for_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a person_n to_o provide_v painful_o have_v ever_o a_o diligent_a care_n that_o the_o charity_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o waste_v on_o loiterer_n and_o idle_a vagabound_v now_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n nay_o rather_o a_o mere_a order_n of_o priesthood_n for_o they_o may_v baptize_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o in_o their_o absence_n if_o necessity_n require_v minister_v the_o other_o sacrament_n likewise_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o homily_n in_o the_o congregation_n instruct_v the_o youth_n in_o the_o catechism_n and_o also_o preach_v if_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o bishop_n again_o in_o the_o old_a church_n every_o congregation_n have_v their_o deacons_n now_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o cathedral_n church_n only_o and_o what_o do_v they_o there_o gather_v the_o alm_n and_o distribut_n to_o the_o poor_a nay_o that_o be_v the_o least_o piece_n or_o rather_o no_o part_n of_o their_o function_n what_o then_o to_o sing_v a_o gospel_n when_o the_o bishop_n minister_v the_o communion_n if_o this_o he_o not_o a_o pervert_n of_o this_o office_n &_o charge_n let_v every_o one_o judge_n and_o yet_o lest_o the_o reformer_n of_o our_o time_n shall_v seem_v to_o take_v utter_o out_o of_o god_n church_n this_o necessary_a function_n they_o appoint_v somewhat_o to_o it_o concern_v the_o poor_a and_o that_o be_v to_o search_v for_o the_o sick_a needy_a &_o impotent_a people_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o to_o intimate_v their_o estate_n name_n &_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v to_o the_o curate_n that_o by_o his_o exhortation_n they_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o parish_n or_o other_o convenient_a alm_n and_o this_o you_o see_v be_v the_o nigh_a part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v in_o such_o place_n where_o be_v a_o curate_n and_o a_o deacon_n every_o parish_n can_v not_o be_v at_o that_o cost_n to_o have_v both_o nay_o no_o parish_n so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v at_o this_o present_a have_v now_o then_o if_o you_o will_v restore_v the_o church_n to_o its_o ancient_a officer_n this_o you_o must_v do_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o lord_n bishop_n you_o must_v make_v equality_n of_o minister_n in_o stead_n of_o chancellor_n archdeacon_n official_o commissary_n proctor_n doctor_n summoner_n churchwarden_n and_o the_o like_v you_o have_v to_o plant_v in_o every_o congregation_n a_o lawful_a &_o godly_a seignory_n the_o deaconship_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a may_v not_o usurp_v the_o deacones_fw-la office_n but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o office_n must_v look_v to_o his_o office_n and_o every_o man_n must_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n &_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o vocation_n and_o to_o these_o three_o joint_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n senior_n &_o deacons_n be_v the_o whole_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v commit_v discipline_n the_o use_n â—â—_o discipline_n this_o regiment_n consist_v especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v a_o order_n lest_o by_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n whereby_o man_n learn_v to_o frame_v their_o will_n and_o do_n according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o instruct_v &_o admonish_v one_o another_o yea_o and_o by_o correct_v &_o punish_v all_o wilful_a person_n rnd_v contemner_n of_o the_o same_o of_o this_o discipline_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n one_o private_a wherewith_o we_o will_v not_o deal_v because_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n another_o public_a which_o although_o it_o have_v be_v long_o banish_v yet_o if_o now_o at_o length_n it_o may_v be_v restore_v will_v be_v very_o necessary_a &_o profitable_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o god_n house_n the_o final_a end_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o disorder_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o bridle_v such_o as_o will_v offend_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o last_o punishment_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v excommunication_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v if_o the_o offender_n be_v obstinate_a which_o how_o miserable_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n proctor_n and_o be_v by_o our_o new_a canonist_n abuse_v who_o see_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v in_o many_o man_n hand_n now_o one_o alone_a excommunicate_n in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v the_o last_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o go_v forth_o but_o for_o notorious_a crime_n now_o it_o be_v pronounce_v for_o every_o light_a trifle_n then_o excommunication_n be_v great_o regard_v &_o fear_v now_o because_o it_o be_v a_o money-matter_n no_o whit_n at_o at_o all_o esteem_v then_o for_o great_a sin_n severe_a punishment_n and_o fot_o small_a offence_n little_a censure_n now_o great_a sin_n either_o not_o at_o all_o punish_v as_o blasphemy_n usury_n etc._n etc._n or_o slight_o pass_v over_o with_o prick_v in_o a_o blanket_n or_o pin_v in_o a_o sheet_n as_o adultery_n whoordom_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n again_o such_o as_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n conform_v not_o himself_o to_o popish_a order_n &_o ceremone_n if_o he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o whistle_n of_o he_o who_o by_o god_n word_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o call_v we_o mean_v chancellor_n official_o doctor_n and_o all_o that_o rabble_n be_v grievous_o punish_v not_o only_o by_o excommunication_n suspension_n deprivation_n and_o other_o as_o they_o term_v it_o spiritual_a coërtion_n but_o also_o by_o banish_v imprison_a revile_v taunt_a and_o what_o not_o then_o the_o sentence_n be_v temper_v according_a to_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o fact_n now_o on_o the_o one_o side_n either_o hatred_n against_o some_o person_n carry_v man_n head_n long_o into_o rash_a &_o cruel_a judgement_n or_o else_o favour_n affection_n or_o money_n mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o regiment_n leave_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o man_n hand_n who_o alone_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o wicked_a by_o bribe_v to_o pervert_v than_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n &_o piety_n of_o a_o zealous_a &_o godly_a company_n for_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v the_o signor_n be_v then_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v speak_v complain_v to_o my_o lord_n grace_n primate_n &_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n or_o to_o his_o inferior_a my_o lord_n b._n of_o the_o diocese_n if_o not_o to_o he_o show_v the_o chancellor_n or_o official_a or_o commissary_n or_o doctor_n again_o whereas_o the_o excommunicate_a be_v never_o receive_v till_o they_o have_v public_o confess_v their_o offence_n now_o for_o pay_v the_o fee_n of_o the_o court_n they_o shall_v by_o master_n official_a or_o chancellor_n easy_o be_v absolve_v in_o some_o private_a place_n then_o the_o congregation_n grieve_v by_o the_o wickedness_n
two_o minion_n theodosius_n a_o monk_n and_o his_o chaplain_n stephen_n he_o break_v the_o peace_n with_o the_o bulgarian_n to_o his_o great_a reproach_n and_o loss_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o annul_v the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v end_v in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o confirm_v by_o he_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o two_o he_o put_v his_o chief_a captain_n leontius_n in_o prison_n and_o hold_v he_o there_o two_o year_n who_o escape_v with_o the_o help_n of_o callinicus_n the_o patriarch_n lay_v hand_n on_o justinian_n cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o ear_n and_o send_v he_o to_o cherona_n in_o pontus_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o they_o drag_v the_o two_o sycophant_n by_o the_o foot_n through_o the_o street_n and_o then_o burn_v they_o zonar_n annal._n the_o emperor_n justinian_n i._o have_v conquer_v lybia_n from_o the_o vandal_n and_o justinian_n ii_o lose_a it_o that_o till_o this_o day_n the_o saracen_n and_o mahometans_n possess_v it_o 8._o leontius_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o common_a people_n punish_v treason_n even_o against_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v he_o send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o africa_n but_o in_o a_o sedition_n among_o they_o the_o soldier_n choose_v tiberius_n apsimanus_n a_o citizen_n of_o constantinople_n and_o general_n of_o the_o army_n to_o be_v emperor_n he_o come_v quick_o back_o upon_o leontius_n and_o take_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o justinian_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o he_o exercise_v great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o friend_n of_o leontius_n yet_o do_v he_o nothing_o without_o advice_n of_o the_o senator_n who_o deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o key_n at_o his_o first_o come_v 9_o tiberius_n come_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o crown_n send_v his_o brother_n heraclius_n punish_v treason_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n be_v punish_v governor_n of_o his_o army_n against_o the_o saracen_n in_o asia_n and_o recover_v armenia_n from_o they_o when_o justinian_n have_v be_v four_o year_n in_o pontus_n he_o escape_v and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n he_o return_v into_o constantinople_n and_o by_o force_n take_v tiberius_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o same_o prison_n with_o leontius_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o ear_n cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o behead_v they_o and_o he_o hang_v heraclius_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v have_v wipe_v his_o nose_n he_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o leontius_n to_o be_v slay_v he_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o patriarch_n callinicus_n and_o send_v he_o bond_n to_o rome_n to_o gratify_v pope_n constantine_n and_o set_v in_o his_o place_n cyrus_n a_o abbot_n who_o have_v receive_v and_o sustain_v he_o in_o pontus_n beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetat_fw-la 10._o justinian_n ii_o now_o lay_v at_o home_n execute_v cruelty_n daily_o he_o do_v invite_v platina_n say_v rogat_fw-la abb._n urspet_fw-fr say_v accersit_fw-la and_o sigonius_n say_v obsecrat_fw-la pope_n constantine_n to_o come_v into_o the_o east_n that_o they_o may_v talk_v together_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o republic_n as_o he_o say_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o engage_v the_o pope_n unto_o he_o by_o extraordinary_a honour_n whereof_o he_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o desirous_a pe._n mexia_n platina_n say_v he_o send_v ship_n to_o convey_v he_o safe_o but_o anastasius_n say_v the_o pope_n cause_v ship_n to_o be_v build_v for_o himself_o ph._n mornay_n in_o myster_n the_o emperor_n cause_v all_o his_o subject_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o come_v to_o receive_v he_o with_o such_o honour_n as_o they_o owe_v unto_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n draw_v near_o to_o constantinople_n cyrus_n the_o patriarch_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n go_v out_o eight_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n and_o set_v the_o pope_n upon_o a_o camel_n and_o with_o solemn_a ostentation_n they_o convey_v he_o into_o the_o emperor_n palace_n thence_o he_o go_v into_o nicomedia_n where_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v maen_fw-la the_o first_o kiss_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n be_v by_o a_o wicked_a maen_fw-la not_o the_o pope_n but_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o he_o he_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n with_o a_o unmeasurable_a show_n of_o humility_n as_o mexia_n say_v and_o so_o be_v absolve_v after_o this_o he_o become_v unthankful_a to_o trebellius_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n who_o have_v restore_v he_o and_o enter_v into_o his_o land_n with_o hostility_n and_o be_v shameful_o beat_v back_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o philip_n bardanes_n have_v dream_v that_o a_o eagle_n have_v overshadow_a he_o with_o her_o wing_n and_o be_v therefore_o banish_v into_o the_o isle_n cephalonia_n by_o tiberius_n now_o justinian_n conceive_v the_o same_o fear_n and_o send_v a_o army_n against_o he_o think_v on_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o soldier_n turn_v to_o his_o side_n as_o platina_n write_v but_o mexia_n say_v upon_o this_o occasion_n philippicus_n levi_v a_o army_n and_o at_o synope_n within_o 12._o mile_n of_o constantinople_n elias_n prince_n of_o cherson_n in_o open_a battle_n slay_v justinian_n and_o his_o son_n tiberius_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n philippicus_n receive_v the_o crown_n a_fw-mi 712._o chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n gregory_z i._o alias_o the_o great_a be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o 600._o bishop_n gregorius_n oppugn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o patriarch_n with_o express_a limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o bound_n as_o well_o by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a as_o by_o the_o second_o at_o constantinople_n this_o order_n be_v brangle_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n for_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n but_o also_o to_o be_v call_v patriarcha_fw-la oecumenicus_fw-la or_o universal_a because_o the_o emperor_n chief_a residence_n be_v at_o constantinople_n the_o head_n city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregory_n write_v many_o epistle_n against_o the_o title_n unto_o john_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v wont_a to_o confess_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o that_o despise_v thy_o brethren_n thou_o seek_v to_o be_v call_v the_o only_a bishop_n ......_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o account_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o indeavour_v to_o make_v all_o his_o member_n subject_n unto_o thyself_o by_o name_v thyself_o universal_a who_o i_o pray_v be_v before_o thou_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o perverse_a word_n but_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o legion_n of_o angel_n social_o order_v with_o he_o will_v burst_v out_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o none_o and_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v above_o all_o who_o also_o say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n ...._o for_o what_o be_v all_o thy_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n who_o life_n and_o tongue_n do_v glance_n among_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n above_o who_o thou_o will_v prefer_v thyself_o by_o this_o word_n of_o pride_n and_o tread_v down_o in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o what_o else_o say_v thou_o but_o i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n ....._o all_o which_o thing_n while_o i_o see_v with_o tear_n and_o do_v fear_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n my_o tear_n be_v increase_v and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o my_o breast_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n john_n who_o be_v of_o so_o great_a humility_n and_o abstinence_n be_v by_o the_o seduce_a tongue_n of_o his_o familiar_n burst_v out_o into_o so_o great_a pride_n that_o by_o hunt_v after_o a_o perverse_a name_n he_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o when_o he_o will_v arrogant_o be_v like_a to_o god_n do_v also_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o give_v similitude_n and_o therefore_o do_v forfeit_v true_a blessedness_n because_o he_o seek_v false_a glory_n true_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a flock_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n and_o to_o comprise_v all_o in_o a_o short_a bundle_n the_o godly_a before_o
spiritual_a alliance_n do_v accurse_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v marry_v his_o godmother_n grego_n decreta_fw-la 6._o boniface_n v._o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n and_o bountifulness_n especial_o towards_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v most_o vigilant_a in_o their_o call_n he_o ordain_v that_o so_o great_a reverence_n shall_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o impiety_n church_n a_o refuge_n of_o impiety_n place_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v his_o refuge_n into_o a_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v by_o force_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o murderer_n and_o such_o ungodly_a man_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n by_o his_o tradition_n because_o he_o love_v they_o who_o bring_v say_v i._n beda_n in_o catal._n scriptor_n illust_n and_o that_o sacrilegious_a sacrilege_n except_o sacrilege_n person_n shall_v be_v accurse_v for_o he_o hate_v they_o who_o take_v away_o in_o his_o time_n testament_n be_v of_o strength_n when_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o his_o successor_n will_v have_v this_o power_n to_o themselves_o his_o epistle_n direct_v to_o england_n as_o in_o beda_n history_n wherein_o be_v sundry_a passage_n fight_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n he_o sit_v 5._o year_n and_o die_v a_o 622._o 7._o honorius_n i._o be_v a_o monothelite_n onuphrius_n in_o annot._n in_o platin._n heresy_n a_o pope_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o will_v purge_v he_o of_o this_o blot_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o a_o monk_n maximus_n and_o of_o emanuel_n caleca_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1274._o they_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o see_v in_o the_o most_o common_a book_n of_o counsel_n this_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o honorius_n and_o of_o honorius_n to_o sergius_n be_v read_v in_o the_o twelve_o action_n or_o session_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o action_n they_o both_o be_v accurse_v for_o that_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o seventeen_o a_o confession_n be_v publish_v contrary_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o after_o the_o confession_n honorius_n pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o heretic_n see_v hereafter_o in_o leo_n ii_o and_o some_o among_o the_o romanist_n stick_v not_o to_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n as_o melc_n canus_n in_o loc_n theol._n li._n 6._o c._n 8._o platina_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o great_a care_n in_o building_n of_o church_n and_o transport_v ornament_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n into_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o nothing_o of_o his_o spiritual_a building_n he_o appoint_v procession_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n whence_o be_v the_o compass_v of_o church_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 9_o he_o sit_v 12._o year_n and_o then_o the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a 1._o year_n and_o 7._o month_n 8._o severinus_n be_v confirm_v by_o isaacius_n eparch_v of_o ravenna_n pope_n election_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v naught_o till_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o eparch_n platin._n isaacius_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o see_v great_a treasure_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n he_o take_v it_o all_o away_o because_o the_o soldier_n be_v in_o great_a necessity_n in_o time_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o saraâ—ens_n yet_o he_o give_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o soldier_n and_o send_v the_o rest_n to_o ravenna_n whence_o he_o send_v a_o part_n unto_o the_o emperor_n like_v unto_o all_o other_o pope_n severinus_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o house_n then_o of_o soul_n platin._n he_o by_o epistle_n reprove_v the_o scot_n for_o observe_v penticost_n or_o easter_n on_o another_o day_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o his_o reproof_n have_v no_o place_n there_o because_o they_o be_v not_o accustom_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n say_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la he_o sit_v 1._o year_n 2._o month_n beda_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o have_v write_v saviour_n none_o free_a of_o original_a sin_n except_o our_o saviour_n a_o epistle_n at_o this_o time_n thus_o unto_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o holy_a the_o scotch_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o other_o doctor_n and_o abbot_n hilarius_n arch_a priest_n and_o keep_v the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v john_n a_o deacon_n and_o choose_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o john_n primicerius_fw-la and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o john_n a_o servant_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o same_o apostolical_a see_n the_o writing_n which_o the_o bearer_n bring_v unto_o pope_n gregory_n of_o good_a memory_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n have_v not_o be_v answer_v till_o now_o which_o be_v open_v lest_o the_o mist_n of_o so_o great_a a_o question_n shall_v continue_v ......_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n begin_v to_o revive_v among_o you_o wherefore_o we_o exhort_v you_o earnest_o that_o so_o venomous_a a_o work_n of_o superstition_n be_v put_v from_o your_o mind_n for_o it_o can_v be_v unknown_a unto_o you_o how_o that_o execrable_a heresy_n be_v damn_v see_v it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v abolish_v out_o this_o 240._o year_n but_o it_o be_v also_o daily_o condemn_v by_o we_o by_o a_o perpetual_a anathema_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o we_o exhort_v that_o among_o you_o their_o ash_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o who_o weapon_n be_v burn_v for_o who_o will_v not_o abhor_v the_o proud_a and_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o they_o who_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n by_o his_o proper_a will_n and_o not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o first_o foolish_a say_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v except_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n for_o other_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n be_v know_v to_o bear_v the_o testimony_n of_o adam_n transgression_n even_o they_o who_o be_v without_o actual_a sin_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n bear_v i_o what_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n i_o leave_v unto_o all_o judicious_a reader_n only_o i_o will_v that_o this_o be_v remark_v that_o in_o the_o inscription_n they_o observe_v the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n direct_v their_o letter_n unto_o the_o scotch_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o neither_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o many_o age_n thereafter_o be_v any_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n but_o only_a abbot_n who_o be_v doctor_n and_o presbyter_n in_o several_a congregation_n 9_o john_n iv_o bestow_v all_o the_o treasure_n that_o isaacius_n and_o severine_n have_v leave_v on_o the_o redeem_n of_o some_o captive_n of_o his_o nation_n dalmatia_n and_o istria_n from_o the_o lombard_n he_o transport_v the_o body_n of_o vincentius_n and_o anastasius_n relic_n relic_n martyr_n from_o dalmatia_n to_o rome_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o superstition_n of_o a_o more_o eminent_a place_n in_o his_o time_n lotharis_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n a_o good_a justiciary_a and_o arrian_n do_v permit_v in_o every_o city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n two_o bishop_n one_o catholic_n as_o they_o speak_v then_o or_o orthodox_n and_o another_o arrian_n john_n sit_v 1._o year_n 9_o month_n 10._o theodorus_n i._n the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o pretend_a authority_n avail_v not_o strive_v against_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n and_o seek_v his_o deprivation_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o deal_v by_o authority_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o paul_n despise_v his_o authority_n lotharis_n say_v he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n and_o not_o inspire_v by_o a_o good_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o contemn_v he_o also_o say_v he_o foster_v many_o error_n and_o reprove_v one_o only_o he_o dissuade_v the_o emperor_n constans_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n seek_v his_o life_n thereafter_o all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o adorn_v and_o adore_v the_o body_n of_o the_o depart_a saint_n and_o their_o relic_n he_o die_v a_o 647._o 11._o martin_n i._o augment_v the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n he_o command_v rite_n new_a rite_n the_o priest_n to_o shave_v their_o hair_n continual_o and_o that_o each_o bishop_n shall_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n or_o holy_a ode_n yearly_a and_o send_v it_o through_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o his_o diocy_n and_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n shall_v at_o their_o
verb._n apost_n say_v this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n thar_z when_o the_o defunct_a be_v mention_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v available_a unto_o the_o defunct_a but_o such_o as_o have_v live_v so_o before_o their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v they_o after_o death_n but_o they_o who_o have_v go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n without_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n such_o duty_n of_o holiness_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o vain_a see_v while_o they_o be_v here_o they_o receive_v no_o grace_n or_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o do_v treasure_n unto_o themselves_o no_o mercy_n but_o wrath_n and_o confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 3._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o mother_n monica_n and_o add_v lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o i_o crave_v yet_o approve_v the_o voluntary_n of_o my_o mouth_n for_o she_o do_v crave_v to_o be_v remember_v at_o thy_o altar_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v on_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o particular_a saint_n as_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o leo_n they_o say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n grant_v that_o this_o oblation_n may_v be_v helpful_a unto_o saint_n leo_fw-la but_o say_v he_o this_o sentence_n be_v now_o change_v and_o ambrose_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o theodosius_n but_o as_o they_o who_o do_v so_o pray_v do_v never_o bring_v any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n for_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o such_o prayer_n epiphanius_n contra_fw-la aâ—ri_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o say_v these_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v at_o first_o institute_v partly_o as_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n partly_o in_o commendation_n of_o their_o praise_n who_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n partly_o that_o other_o might_n thereby_o be_v move_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v public_o the_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o love_n of_o the_o live_n their_o faith_n say_v he_o because_o albeit_o these_o be_v depart_v yet_o the_o live_a believe_v they_o be_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a life_n hope_v because_o they_o be_v await_v the_o same_o their_o charity_n because_o they_o retain_v a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o the_o depart_v and_o their_o esteem_n because_o they_o judge_v they_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o in_o a_o bless_a estate_n yet_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n see_v they_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o so_o far_o he_o augustine_n in_o the_o forenamed_a sermon_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v for_o their_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o they_o than_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v where_o cyprian_n in_o 34._o epistle_n say_v we_o offer_v sacrifice_n continual_o for_o they_o pamelius_n expound_v it_o not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o he_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n present_o in_o use_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n in_o joh._n tract_n 84._o where_o he_o say_v the_o martyr_n we_o remember_v at_o the_o table_n not_o so_o as_o we_o remember_v other_o who_o rest_n in_o peace_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o also_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v cleave_v unto_o their_o step_n this_o wash_a excuse_n do_v add_v more_o guilt_n as_o follow_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o say_v their_o prayer_n be_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o their_o glory_n or_o petition_v not_o that_o their_o saint_n may_v be_v augment_v in_o glory_n but_o that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v augment_v with_o we_o or_o that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v more_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o they_o be_v petition_n for_o some_o accidental_a glory_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o say_v he_o do_v wrong_a unto_o a_o martyr_n who_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o only_o who_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o essential_a glory_n unto_o a_o martyr_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o concern_v prayer_n for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o blessedness_n and_o albeit_o augustine_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n or_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n nor_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n damn_v in_o hell_n epiphanius_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v we_o remember_v sinner_n and_o seek_v mercy_n for_o they_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v helpful_a unto_o they_o although_o they_o take_v not_o away_o all_o the_o blot_n chrysostom_n homil_n 22._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioc_fw-la say_v read_v the_o scripture_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o learn_v for_o none_o can_v help_v we_o when_o we_o depart_v hence_o into_o that_o place_n a_o brother_n can_v redeem_v a_o brother_n out_o of_o those_o endless_a torment_n nor_o one_o friend_n another_o nor_o the_o parent_n their_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n their_o parent_n but_o you_o will_v say_v where_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n and_o none_o intercede_v for_o he_o consider_v the_o five_o virgin_n that_o be_v exclude_v and_o their_o neighbour_n not_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o christ_n call_v they_o fool_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v no_o pity_n on_o lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o be_v torment_v he_o crave_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o how_o abraham_n can_v not_o ease_v his_o torment_n and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o hom_n 41._o he_o bid_v rejoice_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v by_o their_o death_n come_v to_o a_o end_n lest_o their_o punishment_n be_v increase_v yet_o say_v he_o strive_v so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v to_o help_v they_o not_o with_o tear_n but_o with_o prayer_n supplication_n alm_n and_o oblation_n so_o be_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o none_o for_o his_o exhortation_n save_v only_o that_o job_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o child_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o job_n offer_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a in_o their_o body_n likewise_o augustine_n a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o duty_n of_o piety_n be_v bestow_v on_o such_o in_o vain_a but_o in_o enchir._n cap._n 68_o he_o say_v prayer_n for_o the_o damn_a if_o they_o be_v no_o ease_n unto_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o live_n but_o he_o show_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o comfort_n pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o bellarmine_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la say_v this_o be_v a_o ungodly_a prayer_n unless_o we_o will_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v the_o pope_n but_o he_o condemn_v the_o like_a prayer_n but_o augustine_n have_v a_o by-way_n of_o his_o own_o concern_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o reprobate_n and_o yet_o in_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v a_o platonic_a and_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o elysian_a field_n and_o think_v that_o prayer_n for_o such_o soul_n be_v a_o propitiation_n to_o god_n for_o their_o relief_n as_o follow_v but_o after_o the_o 600._o year_n this_o opinion_n be_v receive_v by_o many_o especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n their_o torment_n in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v ease_v or_o cease_v now_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o precede_a 400._o year_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o he_o we_o find_v that_o both_o sort_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o with_o great_a difference_n the_o greek_n think_v that_o the_o elect_a soul_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n yet_o not_o any_o of_o they_o in_o
writer_n of_o the_o history_n say_v lib._n 2._o there_o be_v great_a contention_n concern_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v as_o authentical_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v more_o diligent_a shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n and_o after_o that_o council_n two_o other_o edition_n be_v publish_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o v._o and_o clemens_n the_o viii_o with_o infinite_a alteration_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o century_n 11._o the_o pope_n do_v endeavour_v to_o take_v liberty_n of_o marriage_n from_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n be_v oppose_v and_o where_o they_o can_v prevail_v adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o babe_n be_v multiply_v as_o be_v touch_v in_o sundry_a nation_n great_a opposition_n be_v make_v for_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o metensis_fw-la be_v the_o father_n of_o anchises_n the_o father_n of_o pippin_n britain_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o bondage_n in_o crect_n john_n a_o priest_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n what_o may_v i_o speak_v of_o one_o greek_n the_o greek_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n marry_v until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o four_o council_n at_o toledo_n cap._n 43._o marriage_n be_v approve_v and_o fornication_n prohibit_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 12._o divers_a nation_n than_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o gothi_n and_o suevi_n in_o spain_n christ_n some_o nation_n hear_v of_o christ_n forsake_v arianism_n by_o authority_n of_o their_o king_n reccare_v ghent_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o mercurius_n who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o begin_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o amand_n a_o frenchman_n a_o 613._o who_o be_v exile_v for_o reprove_v king_n dagobert_n of_o luxury_n and_o venery_n other_o flandrian_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o country_n man_n aegidius_n a_o 649._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v through_o the_o world_n but_o the_o nation_n persevere_v not_o and_o be_v instruct_v but_o in_o few_o person_n paganism_n continue_v and_o the_o barbarian_n disturb_v the_o realm_n do_v also_o disturb_v the_o estate_n of_o religion_n 13._o in_o that_o centurie_n live_v sundry_a divine_n although_o not_o equal_a to_o their_o forefather_n john_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o almond_n a_o 610._o who_o for_o man_n some_o worthy_a man_n his_o rare_a example_n of_o hospitality_n and_o bountifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o have_v place_n among_o good_a man_n than_o he_o be_v follow_v of_o few_o he_o be_v wont_a at_o all_o occasion_n to_o propound_v unto_o the_o people_n question_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o he_o if_o any_o do_v presumptuous_o move_v curious_a question_n he_o can_v cunning_o turn_v to_o another_o more_o profitable_a when_o any_o of_o the_o unlearned_a move_v trivial_a doubt_n he_o accept_v they_o calm_o and_o command_v that_o thereafter_o such_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o end_n other_o seeing_z such_o man_n check_v shall_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a in_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n the_o iv_o john_n bishop_n of_o gerunden_n a_o spaniard_n be_v instruct_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o language_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n thence_o he_o return_v into_o his_o country_n do_v with_o dexterity_n refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o therefore_o be_v exile_v to_o barchinona_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o arrian_n king_n lemungild_n he_o return_v and_o write_v many_o book_n of_o the_o same_o country_n be_v europius_fw-la bishop_n of_o valentia_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n for_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n then_o also_o live_v ildefonsus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o as_o another_o augustine_n be_v call_v the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n france_n do_v never_o want_v famous_a witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o forenamed_a arnulph_n bishop_n of_o metensis_fw-la projectus_fw-la a_o martyr_n in_o aquitania_n a_o 610._o eustathius_n abb._n luxovien_n the_o disciple_n of_o columban_n a_o 624._o modoald_v bishop_n of_o trever_n renald_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a amand_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marsilia_n where_o succeed_v projectus_fw-la who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o agro_fw-la cameracen_n a_o 678._o eustasius_n a_o preacher_n in_o bavier_n a_o 640._o lambert_n bishop_n of_o tungri_n be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o 658._o because_o he_o rebuke_v pippin_n for_o marry_v another_o wife_n the_o first_o be_v yet_o alive_a dodo_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o second_o wife_n be_v the_o executioner_n and_o short_o thereafter_o die_v of_o vermin_n ulfranius_n bishop_n of_o senonen_n have_v be_v a_o diligent_a labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n in_o frisia_n a_o 660._o leodagarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o augustodunen_n suffer_v death_n at_o the_o command_n of_o theoric_n king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o oft_o reprove_v he_o of_o tyranny_n victor_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o 646._o writing_n to_o pope_n theodore_n retain_v the_o old_a title_n say_v unto_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o honourable_a lord_n his_o holy_a brother_n theodore_n pope_n the_o work_n of_o your_o most_o bless_a brotherhood_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o honour_n 14._o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispala_n call_v the_o latter_a do_v write_v many_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o history_n from_o adam_n until_o his_o own_o time_n 624._o hispalen_n isidor_n hispalen_n he_o have_v many_o error_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi cap._n 28._o he_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o on_o high_a mountain_n both_o the_o learned_a find_v sublimity_n of_o knowledge_n whereunto_o as_o heart_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o step_n of_o their_o contemplation_n and_o the_o simple_a man_n as_o less_o wight_n may_v find_v mean_a thing_n for_o their_o capacity_n to_o which_o they_o may_v humble_o have_v refuge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v unto_o the_o babe_n of_o understanding_n to_o be_v base_a in_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o wade_v more_o deep_o with_o the_o more_o learned_a open_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o and_o it_o remain_v common_a to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a lib._n 7._o etymolog_fw-la cap._n 9_o peter_n receive_v his_o name_n from_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o rock_n have_v not_o the_o name_n from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o which_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v lib_fw-la 8._o cap._n 5._o he_o note_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o old_a catharist_n that_o they_o do_v glory_n in_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o the_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n and_o chrism_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o name_v but_o two_o because_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o to_o anoint_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v de_fw-fr offic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o bread_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o body_n be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o work_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n blood_n these_o two_o be_v sensible_a but_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o papist_n now_o in_o our_o day_n will_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n transubstantiation_n but_o hereafter_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o neither_o word_n nor_o thing_n be_v think_v upon_o in_o 500_o year_n after_o that_o time_n and_o isidore_n say_v transeunt_fw-la in_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o doctrine_n &_o fide_fw-la art_n 33._o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v evil_a or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o fornication_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o meat_n be_v evil_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n unto_o the_o eater_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o proper_o manichean_a or_o encratitish_a 15._o agrestin_n be_v clark_n to_o king_n theodorick_n and_o then_o enter_v the_o abbey_n lexovien_n with_o all_o his_o wealth_n he_o become_v weary_v of_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n agrestin_n agrestin_n and_o leave_v the_o abbey_n then_o he_o go_v to_o aquileia_n which_o for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o
it_o be_v call_v the_o daily_a prayer_n by_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n ca._n 16._o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n shall_v be_v read_v yearly_o in_o the_o church_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n ca._n 18._o a_o pernicious_a custom_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v contempt_n of_o ancient_a statute_n have_v perturb_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n while_o some_o by_o ambition_n and_o other_o by_o gift_n do_v usurp_v priesthood_n and_o bishopric_n and_o some_o profane_a man_n and_o soldier_n unworthy_a of_o such_o honour_n have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a order_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v but_o lest_o great_a scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v pass_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o prescribe_v who_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v he_o who_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o infamous_a crime_n who_o by_o public_a repentance_n have_v confess_v gross_a sin_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n or_o widow_n or_o divorce_v or_o corrupt_a woman_n who_o have_v concubine_n or_o whore_n unknown_a man_n or_o young_a scholar_n who_o have_v be_v soldier_n or_o courtier_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o letter_n who_o be_v not_o 30._o year_n old_a who_o ascend_v not_o by_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n who_o seek_v honour_n by_o ambition_n or_o gift_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o their_o predecessor_n who_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n have_v not_o choose_v or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o consent_n of_o the_o comprovincial_a priest_n have_v not_o require_v whosoever_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a in_o one_o of_o these_o and_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v according_a to_o the_o synodal_n decree_v he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o all_o the_o comprovincial_a bishop_n at_o least_o by_o three_o upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o rest_n send_v their_o letter_n of_o approbation_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a a_o comprovincial_a bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v choose_v he_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o in_o his_o own_o see_v when_o the_o comprovincial_o be_v assemble_v ca._n 24._o priest_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o that_o all_o their_o do_n may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n in_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a example_n of_o life_n ca._n 35._o every_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v his_o diocy_n once_o every_o year_n in_o proper_a person_n and_o if_o sickness_n or_o weighty_a business_n do_v hinder_v he_o then_o by_o the_o most_o grave_a priest_n ca._n 46._o at_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n sisenand_n the_o holy_a council_n ordain_v that_o all_o clark_n for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o all_o charge_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n ca._n 74._o so_o great_a be_v the_o falsehood_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o they_o report_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o their_o king_n and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o feign_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o retain_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o impiety_n of_o falsehood_n they_o swear_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o transgress_v against_o their_o oath_n nor_o fear_v they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o perjurer_n what_o hope_n can_v such_o have_v when_o they_o war_n against_o their_o enemy_n what_o faithfulness_n can_v other_o nation_n expect_v in_o peace_n what_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v violate_v since_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o oath_n unto_o their_o own_o king_n if_o we_o will_v eschew_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o turn_v his_o severity_n into_o clemency_n let_v we_o keep_v religious_a duty_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o our_o promise_a fidelity_n to_o our_o prince_n let_v there_o be_v no_o ungodly_a subtlety_n of_o infidelity_n among_o we_o as_o among_o some_o nation_n let_v none_o of_o we_o presumptuous_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n let_v none_o raise_v sedition_n among_o the_o subject_n let_v none_o attempt_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v depart_v in_o peace_n let_v the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o common-councel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n appoint_v a_o successor_n that_o when_o the_o unity_n of_o concord_n be_v keep_v by_o we_o no_o dissension_n can_v arise_v by_o violence_n or_o ambition_n and_o whosoever_o among_o we_o or_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n by_o any_o conspiracy_n or_o design_n whatsoever_o shall_v violate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o his_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o goth_n or_o for_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n or_o attempt_v to_o murder_v the_o king_n or_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o royal_a power_n or_o by_o presumptuous_a tyranny_n shall_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o he_o have_v defile_v with_o perjury_n and_o let_v he_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n with_o all_o the_o complice_n of_o his_o impiety_n because_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a in_o the_o same_o punishment_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n which_o we_o repeat_v say_v again_o whosoever_o among_o we_o etc._n etc._n 5._o about_o the_o year_n 616._o be_v a_o council_n at_o altisiodore_n or_o autricum_n ca._n 5._o altisiodore_n synod_n at_o altisiodore_n all_o vigil_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v as_o divination_n ca._n 18._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v at_o any_o time_n except_o at_o easter_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n who_o be_v call_v grabbatarij_fw-la ca._n 21._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o blessing_n to_o sleep_v in_o a_o bed_n by_o a_o presbyteress_n here_o they_o ordain_v not_o to_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n nor_o forbid_v they_o cohabitation_n but_o sleep_v together_o ca._n 40._o a_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o sing_v nor_o dance_v at_o a_o feast_n in_o this_o council_n 7._o abbot_n and_o 34_o presbyter_n have_v decisive_a vote_n and_o subscribe_v 6._o about_o the_o year_n 650._o be_v the_o viii_o council_n at_o toledo_n to_o the_o number_n toledo_n the_o viii_o synod_n at_o toledo_n of_o 52._o bishop_n where_o first_o be_v recite_v and_o approve_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n little_o differ_v from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n allow_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o holy_a counsel_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o iv_o council_n at_o toledo_n that_o article_n be_v not_o omit_v in_o many_o of_o all_o these_o spanish_a counsel_n the_o sleep_a of_o presbyter_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v condemn_v as_o sinful_a and_o execrable_a but_o some_o will_v maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o council_n 7._o in_o the_o year_n 655._o be_v a_o council_n of_o 45._o bishop_n at_o cabella_n or_o cabilone_n in_o cabilone_n synod_n at_o cabilone_n burgundy_n ca._n 1._o the_o forenamed_a creed_n be_v approve_v ca._n 10._o when_o a_o bishop_n of_o any_o city_n die_v another_o shall_v be_v choose_v only_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o indweller_n of_o the_o same_o province_n otherwise_o the_o election_n be_v nul_fw-fr ca._n 17._o if_o any_o shall_v move_v a_o tumult_n or_o draw_v a_o weapon_n in_o a_o church_n so_o give_v scandal_n let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n ca._n 18._o we_o not_o ordain_v a_o new_a thing_n but_o renew_v the_o old_a do_v ordain_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o husbandry-work_n be_v do_v on_o the_o lordsday_n ca._n 19_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o that_o be_v light_o punish_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v very_o unseemly_a that_o on_o holy_a feast_n woman_n in_o tribe_n use_v to_o sing_v filthy_a song_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v or_o hear_v prayer_n therefore_o priest_n shall_v abolish_v such_o thing_n and_o if_o such_o person_n continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 8._o about_o the_o year_n 673._o be_v a_o synod_n at_o hertford_n or_o herudford_n in_o england_n hertford_n synod_n at_o hertford_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v 1._o that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v through_o the_o realm_n on_o the_o sunday_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o
show_v how_o he_o in_o a_o synod_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o controversy_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v find_v that_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fable_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o relic_n be_v become_v superstitious_a the_o pope_n hold_v another_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n persuade_v the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n as_o among_o the_o greek_n write_v zonar_n and_o some_o late_a papist_n but_o paul_n diaconus_fw-la who_o do_v live_v not_o long_o thereafter_o write_v that_o all_o the_o people_n and_o soldier_n of_o ravenna_n and_o venice_n do_v resist_v the_o emperor_n precept_n so_o that_o the_o revolt_n of_o italy_n begin_v at_o the_o people_n and_o soldier_n and_o not_o in_o a_o synod_n and_o all_o do_v accord_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v stay_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o find_v that_o after_o that_o time_n the_o roman_n seek_v aid_n from_o the_o emperor_n as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o sabell_n ennead_n 8._o lib._n 7._o add_v another_o reason_n that_o italy_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o lombard_n without_o any_o help_n from_o the_o greek_n so_o that_o sundry_a city_n in_o italy_n then_o do_v choose_v duke_n to_o themselves_o the_o pope_n do_v hinder_v the_o election_n of_o another_o emperor_n because_o he_o think_v leo_n will_v take_v to_o heart_n what_o be_v do_v and_o attempt_v and_o will_v be_v better_o advise_v blond_n lib._n 10._o dec_fw-la 1._o also_o another_o conspiracy_n be_v move_v in_o greece_n by_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n the_o chief_a be_v agallian_a and_o stephen_n who_o levy_v a_o army_n the_o imperialist_n rencountre_v they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o burn_v their_o ship_n many_o soldier_n be_v drown_v agallian_n leap_v into_o the_o sea_n stephen_n and_o some_o other_o be_v take_v and_o behead_v at_o constantinople_n zonaras_n and_o bellarmin_n call_v they_o martyr_n de_fw-fr imag_n sanct._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o call_n leo_n a_o tyrant_n he_o answer_v they_o be_v just_o punish_v who_o neither_o worship_v god_n nor_o reverence_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n but_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o law_n at_o that_o time_n john_n damascenus_n be_v a_o patron_n of_o image_n in_o syria_n and_o he_o with_o some_o bishop_n and_o monk_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o purpose_n nothing_o afraid_a of_o their_o vain_a curse_n and_o opprobrious_a word_n they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fighter_n against_o image_n and_o god_n then_o do_v luithprand_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n make_v conquest_n of_o italy_n and_o besiege_v rome_n gregory_n the_o iii_o see_v that_o leo_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v france_n the_o pope_n seek_v aid_n from_o france_n send_v aid_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o defend_v rome_n send_v unto_o charles_n the_o father_n of_o carloman_n and_o grandfather_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a desire_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o city_n from_o luithprand_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o charles_n luithprand_n leave_v the_o siege_n at_o that_o time_n be_v great_a earthquake_n in_o bithynia_n and_o thracia_n wherein_o nicomedia_n and_o nice_n be_v sore_o ruin_v and_o the_o wall_n of_o constantinople_n be_v shake_v wherefore_o the_o emperor_n lay_v a_o tax_n for_o repair_v the_o wall_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o image-worshipper_n to_o call_v he_o covetous_a and_o more_o give_v to_o lucre_n than_o government_n he_o die_v of_o a_o dysentery_n an._n 741._o 5._o constantine_n copronymus_n succeed_v his_o father_n both_o in_o empire_n image_n against_o image_n and_o religion_n he_o make_v preparation_n of_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n give_v out_o a_o report_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o heretic_n do_v lie_v and_o artobastus_n be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o anastasius_n the_o patriarch_n therefore_o constantine_n must_v return_v he_o suppress_v artobastus_n degrade_v anastasius_n and_o another_o constantine_n be_v make_v patriarch_n at_o that_o time_n aistulph_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n there_o the_o emperor_n lose_v in_o italy_n france_n prevail_v there_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o rome_n pope_n stephen_n seek_v to_o pacify_v he_o with_o soft_a word_n and_o when_o those_o have_v no_o place_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o own_o kingdom_n from_o aistulph_n who_o have_v take_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o be_v besiege_v rome_n the_o emperor_n delay_v to_o send_v a_o army_n and_o seek_v to_o avert_v aistulph_n by_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n think_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v little_a regard_n give_v himself_o say_v bellarm._n the_o council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o unto_o the_o patrociny_n of_o the_o french_a king_n but_o card._n cusanus_fw-la in_o fascic_fw-la rer_n expetend_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n send_v a_o messenger_n unto_o pope_n stephen_n and_o these_o two_o do_v obtain_v of_o pippin_n that_o he_o will_v comply_v with_o aistulph_n to_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o empire_n pipin_n do_v send_v but_o prevail_v not_o thereafter_o he_o promise_v unto_o stephen_n that_o he_o will_v by_o force_n take_v those_o place_n from_o aistulph_n and_o give_v they_o to_o bless_a peter_n when_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n hear_v this_o he_o return_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v cusanus_fw-la that_o constantine_n give_v not_o the_o western_a empire_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v continual_o read_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o before_o do_v with_o full_a power_n possess_v rome_n ravenna_n marchia_n with_o other_o place_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o gratian._n do_v cap._n 96._o bene_fw-la quidam_fw-la the_o emperor_n understanding_n what_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o ere_o pipin_n come_v the_o second_o time_n into_o italy_n send_v unto_o rome_n promise_v to_o come_v unto_o their_o aid_n but_o pipin_n be_v then_o pass_v the_o alps_o and_o do_v compel_v aistulph_n to_o render_v all_o the_o city_n that_o he_o have_v take_v and_o pipin_n give_v they_o say_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reserve_v the_o princely_a authority_n over_o they_o as_o follow_v and_o from_o that_o time_n say_v he_o the_o french_a have_v rome_n alb._n crantz_n in_o chron._n saxon._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o writing_n of_o this_o purpose_n say_v some_o say_v that_o constantine_n give_v italy_n germany_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o place_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v charles_n who_o do_v enrich_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o long_o before_o the_o goth_n in_o their_o time_n and_o thereafter_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v give_v some_o thing_n the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n have_v war_n with_o the_o saracen_n and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v overthrow_v if_o god_n have_v not_o stir_v the_o turk_n against_o the_o saracen_n at_o that_o time_n pipin_n conquer_v ravenna_n and_o call_v it_o romandiola_n to_o extinguish_v the_o republic_n and_o the_o name_n then_o the_o emperor_n by_o ambassage_n crave_v of_o pipin_n to_o restore_v unto_o he_o ravenna_n and_o other_o city_n which_o the_o lombard_n have_v take_v from_o his_o ancestor_n pipin_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v lieutenant_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o belong_v unto_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o have_v take_v by_o arms._n so_o pipin_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v join_v to_o rob_v the_o emperor_n thereafter_o constantine_n set_v his_o heart_n to_o order_v church-affair_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n where_o they_o condemn_v not_o only_o the_o worship_v but_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o then_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o every_o where_o and_o persuade_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o armenia_n palestina_n syria_n and_o in_o all_o other_o province_n under_o his_o subjection_n immediate_o the_o bulgarian_n molest_v the_o emperor_n but_o he_o force_v they_o to_o beg_v peace_n which_o he_o grant_v on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v put_v all_o image_n out_o of_o their_o church_n then_o pope_n stephen_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n charge_v the_o emperor_n of_o sundry_a crime_n and_o call_v he_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n let_v the_o unpartial_a reader_n consider_v the_o crime_n he_o mislike_v the_o monk_n not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o profession_n as_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v their_o habit_n the_o garment_n of_o darkness_n 2._o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v reserve_v
the_o i_o that_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v wheresoever_o according_a compare_v rome_n and_o rheims_n compare_v to_o his_o equity_n justice_n be_v do_v no_o less_o in_o rheims_n then_o in_o rome_n and_o no_o more_o in_o rome_n then_o in_o rheims_n but_o be_v alike_o unto_o all_o every_o where_o according_a as_o bishop_n more_o or_o less_o discharge_v their_o office_n and_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n ..._o as_o augustine_n do_v in_o ser._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o that_o firm_a and_o solid_a confession_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n say_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n so_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n indeed_o a_o wicked_a council_n concern_v image_n which_o some_o will_v have_v break_v into_o piece_n and_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v keep_v not_o long_o before_o my_o time_n by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n gather_v together_o at_o nice_a the_o act_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v into_o francia_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o see_v apostolic_a willing_a it_o to_o be_v so_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_o there_o by_o the_o pathway_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a council_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v confute_v and_o utter_o reject_v of_o who_o consutation_n there_o be_v a_o good_a big_a volumn_n send_v from_o charles_n by_o some_o bishop_n unto_o rome_n which_o in_o my_o young_a year_n i_o do_v read_v in_o the_o palace_n this_o testimony_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o a_o hundred_o late_a writer_n who_o deny_v that_o synod_n at_o frankford_n or_o that_o a_o synod_n under_o charles_n do_v condemn_v the_o second_o synod_n at_o nice_a thereafter_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o say_v we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o repentance_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n ...._o to_o have_v church_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o primacy_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o then_o all_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v primacy_n all_o those_o wicked_a man_n rule_v not_o the_o church_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v within_o neither_o be_v it_o deny_v but_o they_o give_v baptism_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o rebuke_v his_o nephew_n for_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o infant_n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 9_o 17._o at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o to_o do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n gotteschalk_n gotteschalk_n the_o five_o article_n of_o gotteschalk_n by_o birth_n a_o frank_n or_o belgik_n as_o aventin_n lib._n 4._o annal._n boior_n call_v he_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n by_o rigbold_n chorepiscopus_fw-la in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rheims_n the_o now_o name_v hincmar_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n which_o be_v in_o biblioth_n sixt._n senen_n part_n 1._o pag._n 1053._o edit_n colon._n write_v that_o he_o hold_v these_o five_o article_n first_o god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o ere_o he_o make_v any_o thing_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n do_v predestinate_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n who_o he_o will_v and_o do_v predestinate_a unto_o destruction_n who_o he_o will_v 2._o they_o who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o destruction_n can_v be_v save_v and_o who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n can_v perish_v 3._o god_n will_v not_o that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v but_o only_o they_o who_o be_v save_v and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v he_o mean_v only_o all_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v 4._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o save_v all_o man_n nor_o do_v he_o suffer_v for_o all_o man_n but_o only_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n 5._o since_o the_o first_o man_n fall_v of_o his_o free_a will_n none_o of_o we_o can_v use_v freewill_n to_o do_v good_a but_o only_o to_o do_v evil_a remigius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n oppose_v be_v defend_v and_o oppose_v defend_v these_o five_o article_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v loc_n cit_fw-la whereupon_o hincmar_n write_v unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n as_o baron_n annal._n ad_fw-la an._n 948._o relate_v against_o gotteschalk_n and_o call_v these_o article_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o predestinatians_n which_o be_v overthrow_v in_o africa_n and_o thereafter_o in_o france_n by_o authority_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o by_o the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o prosper_n when_o gotteschalk_n return_v from_o italy_n raban_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n summon_v he_o into_o a_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n he_o do_v write_v unto_o hincmar_n and_o other_o and_o do_v oppugn_v some_o conclusion_n which_o he_o have_v wrest_v from_o these_o five_o article_n remigius_n write_v again_o show_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o raban_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o article_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o above_o name_v bibliotheca_fw-la then_o hincmar_n summon_v gotteschalk_n unto_o a_o synod_n of_o 12_o bishop_n and_o some_o priest_n and_o abbot_n in_o carisiac_a on_o isara_n where_o four_o article_n be_v enact_v against_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o contumacy_n carisiac_a and_o he_o condemn_v the_o article_n at_o carisiac_a he_o be_v whip_v with_o rod_n and_o cast_v in_o prison_n the_o church_n of_o lion_n after_o sight_n of_o these_o four_o article_n send_v forth_o their_o censure_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v in_o biblioth_n cit_fw-la pag._n 1082._o the_o canon_n be_v these_o first_o god_n almighty_a make_v man_n without_o sin_n upright_o with_o free_a will_n and_o set_v he_o in_o paradise_n who_o he_o will_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o man_n use_v ill_o his_o freewill_n do_v sin_n and_o fall_v and_o become_v the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o good_a and_o just_a god_n do_v choose_v of_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o perdition_n according_a to_o his_o foreknowledge_n who_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o prepare_v life_n eternal_a for_o they_o 3._o but_o other_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o righteousness_n he_o leave_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n he_o foreknow_v they_o to_o perish_v but_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v yet_o because_o he_o be_v just_a he_o do_v predestinate_a everlasting_a punishment_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o render_n of_o righteousness_n can._n ii_o in_o the_o first_o man_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o freedom_n of_o will_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v free_a will_n unto_o good_a be_v preven_v and_o help_v by_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v free_a will_n unto_o evil_n be_v forsake_v of_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v freewill_n because_o it_o be_v free_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o grace_n heal_v from_o corruption_n can._n iii_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v save_v although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v and_o that_o some_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o he_o who_o save_v and_o that_o some_o perish_v it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o they_o who_o perish_v can._n iu._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v not_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o man_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o assume_v in_o he_o so_o there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n for_o who_o he_o do_v not_o die_v although_o all_o be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o concern_v not_o the_o greatness_n and_o copiousness_n of_o the_o price_n but_o it_o concern_v the_o part_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n for_o the_o cup_n of_o man_n salvation_n which_o be_v make_v through_o human_a infirmity_n and_o divine_a virtue_n have_v in_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o drunken_a it_o cure_v not_o follow_v the_o sum_n i._n be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n can._n i._n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o canon_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o rational_a creature_n ever_o can_v or_o now_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o be_v or_o abide_v or_o persist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o if_o man_n have_v be_v
jew_n so_o here_o election_n be_v for_o the_o elect_n who_o obtain_v justification_n by_o faith_n on_o cap._n 15_o at_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n ..._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n join_v himself_o unto_o all_o believer_n and_o will_v show_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o divine_a book_n be_v not_o write_v for_o they_o who_o deed_n and_o work_n be_v there_o report_v for_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n long_o ago_o but_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v have_v whence_o we_o may_v take_v example_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o whence_o we_o may_v know_v with_o what_o work_v god_n be_v please_v and_o with_o what_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o punish_v ...._o for_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v to_o abraham_n that_o moses_n have_v write_v he_o be_v obedient_a and_o that_o he_o commend_v he_o to_o have_v please_v god_n but_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o faith_n may_v thence_o learn_v see_v remigius_n write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o believer_n will_v he_o then_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o trent_n which_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o believer_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o at_o these_o word_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v before_o he_o he_o say_v no_o flesh_n that_o be_v no_o man_n the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a can_v glory_v because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o he_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o riches_n neither_o have_v they_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o glory_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v of_o favour_n they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n without_o their_o merit_n and_o they_o can_v glory_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o riches_n ....._o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o glori_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o in_o himself_o who_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n without_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n but_o his_o glory_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v on_o gal._n 6._o on_o these_o word_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o riches_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n in_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o cross_n will_v i_o rejoice_v from_o whence_o be_v my_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n or_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o this_o will_v i_o rejoice_v if_o i_o can_v follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v sustain_v for_o i_o i_o may_v sustain_v the_o like_a for_o his_o name_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o remigius_n do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o paint_a or_o mould_v cross_n but_o in_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o redemption_n on_o eph._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n he_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v christ_n because_o they_o be_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o faith_n of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o i_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n here_o remigius_n expound_v the_o rock_n to_o signify_v peter_n on_o cap._n 5._o at_o these_o word_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n he_o say_v in_o this_o world_n the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a one_o way_n because_o it_o have_v king_n and_o prince_n subject_a and_o it_o have_v many_o order_n and_o degree_n but_o it_o can_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o have_v many_o penitent_n in_o it_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n upon_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o general_a resurrection_n on_o cap._n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n because_o as_o enemy_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o a_o sword_n so_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n we_o may_v put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o craft_n and_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o follow_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o eschew_v what_o it_o forbid_v and_o not_o only_o may_v we_o overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o by_o authority_n thereof_o we_o may_v convince_v all_o heretic_n and_o destroy_v all_o their_o error_n reader_n observe_v in_o this_o testimony_n the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n wherewith_o all_o error_n may_v be_v destroy_v on_o phil._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o he_o say_v lest_o he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v god_n from_o our_o salvation_n or_o as_o if_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n we_o can_v be_v save_v â—e_n subjoin_v for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o therefore_o every_o good_a which_o we_o have_v as_o well_o the_o good_a will_n as_o the_o good_a operation_n be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o god_n ....._o both_o to_o will_v that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a will_n be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o good_a will_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v always_o will_n what_o be_v good_a on_o cap._n 3._o at_o these_o word_n if_o i_o may_v comprehend_v in_o who_o i_o be_o comprehend_v he_o say_v all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o eternal_a life_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n because_o thereby_o be_v redeem_v not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v save_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o who_o be_v purge_v in_o baptism_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v before_o his_o come_n ....._o whosoever_o be_v perfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o let_v we_o think_v so_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o whosoever_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o believer_n and_o who_o have_v less_o understanding_n because_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o 1_o tim._n 2._o he_o say_v see_v the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v why_o be_v not_o all_o man_n save_v to_o which_o i_o say_v because_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v for_o he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o he_o will_v save_v all_o man_n which_o be_v save_v and_o which_o by_o his_o mercy_n seek_v to_o be_v save_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o for_o he_o draw_v not_o all_o man_n nor_o draw_v all_o man_n but_o all_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a out_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o all_o sex_n and_o condition_n from_o king_n unto_o beggar_n from_o the_o perfect_a unto_o the_o babe_n of_o one_o day_n yet_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o who_o god_n will_v because_o he_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v for_o if_o all_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o perdition_n just_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n may_v be_v show_v because_o he_o be_v powerful_a to_o save_v all_o man_n in_o those_o which_o do_v perish_v he_o show_v his_o just_a judgement_n and_o his_o mercy_n in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v for_o his_o grace_n preven_v we_o that_o we_o have_v will_n and_o our_o will_n shall_v accord_v with_o his_o will_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v we_o ability_n and_o because_o we_o join_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reward_v and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o grace_n whatsoever_o good_a we_o do_v he_o say_v then_o which_o will_v have_v
accept_v they_o as_o it_o please_v thou_o to_o aceept_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o righteous_a servant_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n these_o word_n do_v still_o until_o the_o reformation_n remain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o on_o paul_n day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o secretum_fw-la be_v read_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o by_o thy_o institution_n may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a by_o the_o patrociny_n of_o he_o pray_v these_o and_o many_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v without_o blasphemy_n then_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n cassander_n in_o liturgic_n cap._n 27._o have_v these_o word_n from_o expositio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la romani_fw-la all_o the_o people_n come_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v sacrifice_v and_o ex_fw-la decretis_fw-la fabiani_n we_o ordain_v that_o on_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o at_o first_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v daily_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n domi._n at_o the_o 4_o petition_n say_v we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n daily_o on_o these_o word_n pammelius_n have_v mark_v that_o the_o same_o custom_n continue_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o spain_n till_o the_o day_n of_o jerom_n and_o at_o milan_n till_o ambrose_n but_o have_v fail_v soon_o in_o the_o east_n church_n augustine_n in_o his_o 118_o epistle_n show_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o communicate_v in_o some_o place_n oft_o and_o in_o other_o more_o seldom_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o when_o christian_n have_v place_n zeal_n do_v decrease_v and_o the_o people_n do_v not_o communicate_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o the_o offering_n be_v the_o few_o then_o the_o father_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o rarity_n of_o communicant_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v at_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o do_v absolute_o inveigh_v against_o their_o rarity_n as_o absurd_a and_o zeal-less_a and_o say_v that_o when_o they_o come_v it_o be_v not_o for_o thirst_n of_o grace_n or_o remorse_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o solemnity_n chrysost_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o hom_n 28._o these_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n prevail_v not_o therefore_o a_o act_n be_v make_v bind_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v each_o lord_n day_n gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n quotâ—die_n neither_o be_v this_o order_n obey_v therefore_o be_v another_o that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v thrice_o yearly_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n resurrection_n and_o the_o pentecost_n ibid._n cap._n saeculares_fw-la for_o all_o this_o the_o people_n will_v not_o communicate_v so_o oft_o therefore_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v at_o pasch_fw-mi and_o then_o daily_a communion_n be_v forget_v among_o the_o people_n when_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o law_n will_v not_o move_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v oft_o and_o to_o bring_v their_o offering_n they_o devise_v another_o damnable_a mean_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o profitable_a to_o they_o only_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o all_o the_o beholder_n of_o it_o and_o by_o their_o offering_n they_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o grace_n yea_o last_o not_o to_o the_o offerer_n and_o beholder_n only_o but_o to_o all_o for_o who_o the_o priest_n offer_v it_o as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o at_o last_o both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o necessity_n they_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o teach_v so_o because_o the_o father_n have_v improper_o and_o dangerous_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n be_v multiply_v the_o riches_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n by_o donation_n of_o prebendary_n chanoury_n land_n yearly_a revenue_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o charter_n i_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o clant_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o of_o my_o parent_n sin_n to_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o mass_n they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o right_n or_o writ_n of_o church-land_n or_o revenue_n know_v this_o this_o doctrine_n take_v deep_a root_n for_o it_o be_v gainful_a unto_o the_o priest_n and_o easy_a unto_o the_o people_n for_o what_o can_v be_v think_v more_o easy_a man_n wallow_v in_o sin_n hear_v a_o mass_n and_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o get_v remission_n no_o search_v of_o the_o heart_n nor_o mortification_n require_v this_o be_v not_o the_o straight_a way_n and_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o seven_o century_n to_o wit_n they_o give_v heed_n to_o lie_n and_o apparition_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n or_o deceitful_a and_o feign_a apparition_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o truth_n all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o purpose_n declare_v that_o at_o first_o the_o action_n of_o offering_n be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v manifest_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i_o the_o word_n a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o which_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o but_o which_o each_o of_o they_o offer_v unto_o thou_o afterward_o the_o priest_n turn_v they_o to_o their_o action_n and_o their_o action_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o their_o prayer_n which_o before_o be_v in_o dedication_n of_o their_o offering_n the_o priest_n turn_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o one_o with_o he_o do_v take_v this_o change_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n whereof_o i_o have_v touch_v some_o word_n and_o namely_o accept_v the_o gift_n as_o thou_o do_v accept_v the_o gift_n of_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedek_n ...._o command_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n unto_o the_o altar_n above_o and_o when_o it_o be_v general_o so_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n raban_n show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o best_a sort_n understand_v it_o de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o sacrificium_fw-la dictum_fw-la quasi_fw-la sacrum_fw-la factum_fw-la ...._o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o holy_a action_n because_o by_o mystical_a prayer_n it_o be_v consecrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o thomas_n aquin._n part_n 3._o qu._n 83._o art_n 1._o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o augustin_n ad_fw-la simpli_fw-la image_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n as_o look_v to_o a_o picture_n we_o say_v this_o be_v cicero_n but_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o representative_a image_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n hence_o ambrose_n on_o hebr._n cap._n 10_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v etc._n etc._n what_o therefore_o do_v we_o we_o do_v therefore_o every_o day_n offer_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n another_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o wit_n because_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n suffering_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o secret_a dominical_a prayer_n it_o be_v say_v how_o oft_o the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v exerce_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o way_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v even_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old-testament_n as_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 13._o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o way_n it_o be_v proper_a unto_o this_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o celebration_n thereof_o so_o far_o he_o if_o he_o and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v write_v the_o like_a have_v believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o christ_n suffering_n or_o a_o iteration_n of_o it_o why_o do_v they_o not_o teach_v so_o in_o express_a word_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o for_o 1300_o year_n they_o think_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o but_o do_v
hence_o be_v arisen_a another_o novelty_n that_o whereas_o the_o bread_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v break_v and_o distribute_v out_o of_o the_o same_o loaf_n now_o they_o break_v not_o the_o bread_n they_o say_v for_o reverence_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v not_o be_v reverend_a or_o believer_n now_o can_v be_v reverend_a and_o therefore_o lest_o wafer_n wafer_n people_n do_v break_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o tooth_n they_o do_v provide_v wafer_n which_o may_v melt_v away_o in_o the_o mouth_n cassander_n in_o liturg._n say_v this_o be_v religion_n many_o way_n despise_v 30._o he_o mention_v the_o receive_n of_o bread_n only_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup_n also_o be_v ordain_v by_o use_n drink_v be_v out_o of_o use_n christ_n and_o it_o continue_v in_o use_n for_o raban_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 31._o say_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o believer_n now_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o forbid_v until_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n an._n 1415_o cassand_n consul_n art_n 22_o and_o again_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o bohemian_o an._n 1438._o by_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n yea_o pope_n gelasius_n the_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o who_o will_v not_o communicate_v in_o both_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v from_o both_o this_o decree_n stand_v in_o force_n about_o the_o year_n 1200_o and_o be_v register_v by_o gratian._n the_o consecr_n cap._n 2._o comperimus_fw-la his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o gloss_n say_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o species_n ...._o therefore_o it_o be_v take_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o a_o pupil_n must_v approve_v all_o which_o a_o tutor_n do_v or_o refuse_v all_o yet_o say_v he_o a_o sick_a man_n who_o may_v not_o drink_v wine_n or_o any_o other_o in_o necessity_n may_v take_v the_o body_n without_o wine_n when_o and_o by_o who_o come_v this_o alteration_n jesuit_n coster_n in_o enchir._n tracta_fw-la de_fw-fr commun_fw-fr sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la spe_fw-la say_v not_o by_o commandment_n of_o bishop_n but_o it_o creep_v in_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n wink_v at_o it_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o communion_n of_o bread_n only_o come_v by_o practice_n of_o priest_n after_o that_o thomas_n aquin._n have_v devise_v concomitancy_n lest_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v superfluous_a 31._o this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n that_o kiss_n kiss_n the_o priest_n salute_v the_o people_n biel_n in_o expos_n miss_n lect_v 16._o note_v three_o salutation_n with_o the_o particular_a reason_n as_o they_o may_v be_v io._n bele_v cap._n 48._o say_v the_o priest_n take_v this_o kiss_n from_o the_o eucharist_n or_o as_o some_o think_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v go_v unto_o other_o but_o say_v he_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o man_n give_v it_o not_o unto_o woman_n lest_o some_o wantonness_n or_o carnality_n creep_v into_o the_o thought_n the_o rhemist_n will_v derive_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o rom._n 16._o 16_o but_o paul_n do_v not_o kiss_v the_o bread_n nor_o the_o altar_n nor_o do_v he_o command_v it_o as_o a_o part_n or_o pendicle_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fashion_n among_o we_o for_o man_n meet_v or_o part_v with_o friend_n to_o shake_v hand_n so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o other_o nation_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n in_o both_o testament_n for_o man_n to_o kiss_v man_n which_o custom_n christian_n do_v also_o observe_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v moderate_v that_o custom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o holiness_n and_o as_o that_o secular_a custom_n do_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n so_o it_o cease_v also_o in_o the_o church_n 32._o beleth_n have_v the_o word_n lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o etc._n a_o change_n in_o the_o word_n agnus_n etc._n etc._n sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o also_o faith_n these_o be_v say_v thrice_o to_o wit_n twice_o with_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o once_o with_o give_v we_o peace_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o when_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o with_o give_v they_o rest_n raban_n and_o other_o before_o he_o know_v not_o this_o distinction_n 33._o the_o lawful_a communicate_v the_o use_n of_o communicate_v use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believe_a receiver_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o if_o any_o theft_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o monastery_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v suspect_v then_o the_o abbot_n shall_v say_v a_o mass_n and_o all_o the_o monk_n shall_v communicate_v and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a gratian._n cause_n 2._o qu._n 5._o cap._n saepe_fw-la contingit_fw-la show_v that_o pope_n nicolaus_n ordain_v these_o word_n to_o be_v say_v unto_o each_o one_o of_o they_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o thy_o trial_n this_o decree_n be_v abrogate_v by_o contrary_a decree_n of_o pope_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o a_o crime_n tho._n aquin._n pag._n 3._o qu._n 80._o be_v 6_o ad_fw-la 3._o nevertheless_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o worse_a for_o in_o all_o their_o treason_n and_o plot_n either_o against_o nation_n or_o church_n they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o bloody_a intention_n 34._o beleth_n say_v this_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n call_v the_o thanksgiving_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v also_o call_v completio_n but_o i_o find_v no_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n here_o so_o thankfulness_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n 35._o some_o say_v the_o blessing_n be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o i_o est_fw-la item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la but_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a to_o bless_v the_o people_n at_o their_o dismission_n 36._o poly._n virgil._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o say_v the_o say_n of_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la be_v from_o a_o custom_n remainder_n what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o isis_n 37._o he_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o element_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 4._o show_v out_o of_o justine_n that_o the_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o the_o sick_a or_o they_o who_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o cap._n 5._o the_o relic_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o they_o because_o they_o think_v not_o the_o element_n to_o be_v holy_a but_o in_o use_n but_o now_o they_o keep_v their_o osty_a for_o adoration_n and_o pompous_a procession_n which_o custom_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o institution_n as_o cassander_n prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n in_o liturgic_n cap._n 30._o 11._o this_o add_v many_o rite_n be_v add_v be_v the_o form_n of_o gregory_n mass_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o raban_n far_o different_a from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v as_o far_o change_v even_o so_o far_o that_o if_o raban_n be_v alive_a and_o can_v say_v mass_n no_o better_o he_o will_v be_v call_v a_o ignorant_a curate_n it_o have_v indeed_o more_o show_v and_o pomp_n now_o then_o before_o but_o as_o a_o paint_a image_n have_v more_o accoutrement_n than_o the_o man_n have_v yet_o it_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o so_o the_o addition_n and_o change_n make_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o the_o liveliness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o it_o be_v go_v for_o at_o first_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o celebrate_v but_o now_o they_o have_v a_o public_a form_n and_o a_o private_a and_o a_o solitary_a one_o for_o sunday_n another_o for_o week_n day_n another_o for_o feast_n day_n another_o for_o fast_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o people_n understand_v all_o and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o pray_v and_o sing_v but_o now_o the_o priest_n do_v all_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n except_o that_o a_o deacon_n or_o clark_n say_v some_o few_o word_n 3._o as_o some_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n be_v now_o put_v away_o whereof_o i_o have_v now_o note_v some_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v as_o first_o the_o introitus_fw-la must_v be_v sing_v twice_o on_o some_o day_n and_o thrice_o on_o other_o day_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o tractus_n which_o must_v be_v sing_v with_o long_a or_o slow_a pronunciation_n 3._o there_o be_v
and_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o zeal_n and_o study_n of_o good_a work_n 12._o a_o form_n of_o hear_v confession_n and_o prescribe_v penance_n be_v order_v ca._n 13._o eight_o principal_a vice_n be_v declare_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v they_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n abstain_v from_o they_o ca._n 14._o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o read_v more_o diligent_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n ca._n 17._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n shall_v not_o permit_v wanton_a jest_n in_o their_o hear_n but_o have_v with_o they_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sound_v beside_o they_o ca._n 35._o as_o the_o lord_n command_v no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o market_n be_v hold_v ca._n 39_o tithe_n shall_v be_v give_v full_o ca._n 40._o prayer_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o in_o all_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 4._o at_o cabilon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o teach_v their_o people_n they_o shall_v maintain_v and_o erect_v school_n for_o young_a one_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v rebuke_v which_o do_v persuade_v people_n to_o give_v liberal_o unto_o church_n and_o monastery_n that_o themselves_o may_v live_v at_o more_o ease_n and_o they_o order_v that_o all_o such_o good_n as_o parent_n at_o their_o death_n have_v give_v foolish_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o their_o child_n bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v drink_v for_o how_o can_v such_o rebuke_v the_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n nor_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o inferior_a priest_n nor_o for_o chrism_n nor_o for_o dedication_n of_o church_n or_o ordination_n of_o priest_n they_o who_o give_v public_a scandal_n shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n concern_v pilgrimage_n they_o note_v many_o fault_n clark_n think_v themselves_o free_a from_o discharge_v their_o office_n and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o go_v to_o such_o or_o such_o place_n laic_n think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v if_o they_o go_v thither_o and_o pray_v nobleman_n under_o pretext_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o ward_n rome_n or_o turone_n do_v spoil_v many_o poor_a subject_n and_o poor_a folk_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o free_a occasion_n of_o beg_v and_o many_o time_n say_v that_o they_o be_v go_v thither_o when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n and_o some_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o they_o think_v the_o only_a sight_n of_o such_o place_n cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v redress_v they_o expect_v the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o a_o word_n of_o reformation_n by_o the_o pope_n 5._o at_o aken_n be_v a_o council_n by_o command_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a there_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o other_o thing_n first_o that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o priest_n that_o none_o need_v to_o beg_v 2._o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n shall_v wear_v any_o cloth_n of_o scarlet_a or_o such_o precious_a colour_n nor_o have_v ring_n on_o their_o finger_n 3._o prelate_n shall_v not_o have_v too_o large_a house_n nor_o many_o horse_n nor_o frequent_a harlot_n nor_o play_v at_o dice_n nor_o have_v gold_n or_o silver_n on_o their_o shoe_n slipper_n nor_o girdle_n whence_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o prelate_n in_o those_o day_n which_o give_v occasion_n unto_o platina_n to_o say_v o_o if_o thou_o lewis_n be_v now_o alive_a the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o thy_o holy_a statute_n and_o censure_n all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o so_o luxurious_a and_o voluptuous_a thou_o will_v see_v now_o not_o only_o man_n which_o haply_o may_v seem_v light_a but_o horse_n and_o other_o beast_n clothe_v in_o purpure_a with_o a_o company_n of_o young_a man_n run_v before_o and_o another_o of_o old_a follow_v after_o not_o upon_o ass_n as_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v the_o only_a example_n of_o live_v well_o upon_o earth_n but_o upon_o fierce_a and_o harnished_a horse_n as_o if_o they_o be_v triumph_v over_o a_o enemy_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o their_o silver_n vessel_n and_o precious_a householdstuff_n see_v the_o ancient_a dish_n of_o italy_n and_o ornament_n of_o attalus_n and_o vessel_n of_o corinth_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o what_o follow_v on_o this_o their_o intemperance_n i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v 6._o at_o melda_n upon_o the_o river_n matrona_n be_v a_o synod_n assemble_v by_o charles_n the_o two_o where_o among_o other_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v first_o that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o house_n one_o which_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a mind_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n who_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o lantern_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o that_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v abroad_o but_o that_o they_o dwell_v at_o their_o church_n 3._o a_o charge_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o bishop_n unto_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n and_o unto_o all_o who_o have_v power_n in_o election_n and_o ordination_n in_o any_o order_n ecclesiastical_a that_o none_o be_v admit_v by_o simony_n by_o whatsoever_o faction_n promise_n or_o gift_n either_o by_o the_o person_n or_o another_o for_o he_o 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n do_v retire_v into_o a_o remote_a place_n for_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o so_o neglect_v his_o charge_n but_o that_o he_o visit_v his_o parish_n diligent_o and_o he_o with_o his_o child_n live_v in_o chastity_n sobriety_n and_o hospitality_n 5._o that_o the_o damnable_a custom_n of_o some_o bishop_n be_v amend_v who_o never_o or_o seldom_o visit_v their_o people_n although_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o a_o watchman_n etc._n etc._n 7._o at_o rome_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o 47_o bishop_n convene_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o at_o the_o command_n of_o lotharius_n where_o these_o former_a canon_n be_v confirm_v in_o other_o word_n and_o moreover_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v unless_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v crave_v he_o priest_n shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o shall_v not_o permit_v game_n in_o their_o sight_n priest_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v up_o with_o senory_n hunt_v hawk_v or_o any_o rural_a work_n nor_o go_v abroad_o without_o a_o sacerdotal_a habit_n abbot_n must_v be_v able_a to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o amend_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o their_o brethren_n 8._o at_o valentia_n an._n 855._o be_v a_o council_n by_o command_n of_o the_o same_o lotharius_n there_o be_v three_o metropolitan_n remigius_n of_o lion_n agilmar_n of_o vienna_n roland_n of_o arles_n and_o 14_o bishop_n with_o a_o venerable_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n six_o canon_n be_v enact_v the_o first_o for_o eschue_v all_o new-coined_a word_n in_o doctrine_n ca._n 2._o god_n foreknow_v and_o have_v eternal_o foreknow_v both_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o do_v and_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o do_v because_o we_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v o_o eternal_a god_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o hide_v thing_n ere_o they_o be_v do_v dan._n 13._o we_o faithful_o hold_v and_o it_o please_v to_o hold_v still_o that_o he_o foreknow_v that_o good_a man_n be_v to_o be_v good_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v to_o receive_v everlasting_a reward_n and_o that_o he_o foreknow_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v wicked_a through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v with_o everlasting_a punishment_n through_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o unto_o he_o belong_v mercy_n that_o he_o may_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n he_o give_v eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v contentious_a ......_o and_o again_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n ...._o and_o that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o evil_a man_n any_o
possevinus_n but_o also_o our_o zeth_n celvisius_n into_o this_o historical_a error_n whereas_o neither_o be_v gotteschalk_n a_o scot_n nor_o of_o one_o accord_n with_o this_o john_n scot_n as_o we_o have_v clear_v before_o 9_o at_o macra_n within_o the_o diocy_n of_o rheims_n be_v a_o synod_n an._n 881._o there_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o show_v that_o only_a christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o as_o the_o one_o have_v need_n of_o the_o other_o so_o neither_o shall_v a_o king_n assume_v priestly_a power_n nor_o a_o priest_n meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n or_o usurp_v royal_a power_n but_o they_o â—ome_v not_o to_o show_v what_o power_n belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n they_o do_v recite_v a_o synodal_n homily_n of_o gregory_n the_o i_o wherein_o the_o ambition_n of_o priest_n be_v tax_v in_o these_o word_n because_o we_o have_v slip_v into_o external_a purpose_n partly_o through_o barbarous_a clamour_n and_o partly_o through_o negligence_n of_o our_o time_n and_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o our_o punishment_n be_v call_v bishop_n who_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o not_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o for_o they_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o we_o do_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v silent_a when_o they_o be_v welter_v in_o their_o wicked_a work_n nor_o do_v we_o reach_v the_o hand_n of_o correction_n they_o perish_v daily_o with_o much_o wickedness_n and_o we_o be_v careless_a when_o we_o see_v they_o go_v into_o hell_n but_o how_o can_v we_o amend_v the_o life_n of_o other_o since_o we_o have_v little_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o for_o we_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o secular_a care_n that_o we_o be_v unsensible_a of_o what_o be_v within_o because_o we_o do_v affect_v so_o much_o other_o thing_n without_o we_o for_o with_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a care_n our_o mind_n be_v harden_v from_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o when_o with_o the_o very_a use_n we_o be_v harden_v in_o the_o action_n of_o adam_n world_n we_o can_v be_v soften_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o extraneal_a action_n we_o do_v forget_v the_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o action_n we_o forsake_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o do_v wait_v on_o earthly_a affair_n we_o take_v on_o we_o the_o place_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v drown_v with_o earthly_a action_n it_o be_v very_o fulfil_v in_o we_o what_o be_v write_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v like_o people_n like_o priest_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o people_n when_o we_o go_v not_o beyond_o they_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n behold_v now_o be_v not_o any_o secular_a action_n which_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o priest_n we_o see_v with_o how_o heavy_a a_o sword_n the_o world_n be_v strike_v and_o with_o what_o rod_n the_o people_n do_v daily_o perish_v who_o fault_n be_v this_o but_o we_o behold_v town_n be_v waste_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v monastery_n be_v throw_v down_o the_o field_n lie_v waste_v and_o we_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o people_n death_n who_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o life_n for_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o people_n beat_v down_o because_o through_o our_o sloth_n they_o be_v not_o instruct_v unto_o life_n let_v we_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n who_o be_v ever_o convert_v by_o our_o teach_n or_o be_v admonish_v by_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o repentance_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o luxury_n by_o our_o information_n who_o have_v forsake_v pride_n or_o avarice_n here_o we_o be_v call_v shepherd_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o eternal_a shepherd_n can_v we_o bring_v thither_o any_o flock_n which_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o our_o preach_n but_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o can_v hold_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o place_n in_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o life_n so_o far_o they_o 10._o in_o the_o first_o half_a of_o this_o century_n be_v many_o synod_n in_o england_n and_o do_v treat_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n but_o only_o for_o jurisdiction_n and_o revenge_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n hen._n spelman_n council_n about_o the_o year_n 887._o be_v a_o synod_n under_o king_n alfred_n at_o least_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v publish_v in_o his_o name_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o ten_o command_n and_o omit_v the_o second_o for_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n he_o say_v the_o ten_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n on_o this_o place_n will._n lambard_n who_o do_v translate_v these_o law_n out_o of_o the_o saxonish_a into_o latin_a say_v this_o omission_n of_o the_o second_o command_n be_v not_o his_o fault_n nor_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n but_o of_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n for_o say_v he_o since_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o these_o time_n that_o for_o conciliate_a authority_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n they_o think_v good_a to_o diminish_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n 11._o at_o triburia_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o 22_o german_a bishop_n an._n 895._o at_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulph_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n in_o ca._n 1._o he_o command_v to_o apprehend_v all_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v with_o man_n judgement_n which_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o rebellious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v and_o so_o happen_v to_o be_v kill_v they_o who_o kill_v they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o censure_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a ca._n 6._o if_o any_o come_v presumptuous_o into_o a_o church_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n he_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o for_o sacrilege_n ca._n 11._o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n although_o extreme_o co-act_a shall_v commit_v murder_n whether_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v depose_v for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n or_o perjury_n or_o theft_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v how_o much_o more_o he_o who_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o he_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v christ_n shall_v walk_v as_o he_o have_v walk_v when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v smite_v he_o smite_v not_o again_o etc._n etc._n ca._n 13._o augustine_n the_o wonderful_a doctor_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v clear_o of_o tithe_n in_o few_o word_n tithe_n be_v require_v as_o debt_n what_o if_o god_n will_v say_v thou_o be_v i_o o_o man_n the_o earth_n which_o thou_o till_a be_v mine_n the_o seed_n which_o thou_o scattere_v be_v i_o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o weary_a be_v i_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v i_o and_o since_o all_o be_v i_o thou_o who_o apply_v but_o thy_o hand_n deserve_v only_o the_o ten_o part_n and_o yet_o i_o give_v thou_o nine_o part_n give_v i_o the_o ten_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v i_o the_o ten_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o nine_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o the_o ten_o i_o will_v multiply_v the_o nine_o unto_o thou_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v wherefore_o shall_v tithe_n be_v give_v let_v he_o know_v that_o therefore_o be_v they_o give_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v with_o this_o devotion_n he_o will_v give_v we_o necessary_n more_o abundant_o and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v help_v may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a for_o spiritual_a service_n ....._o we_o do_v judge_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v four_o portion_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n of_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n etc._n etc._n ca._n 40._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o christian_a religion_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v she_o to_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v defile_v in_o adultery_n ca._n 44._o if_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o woman_n and_o his_o brother_n shall_v afterward_o marry_v she_o the_o brother_n which_o first_o defile_v she_o because_o he_o tell_v not_o his_o brother_n ere_o he_o marry_v she_o shall_v suffer_v a_o very_a hard_a penance_n and_o correction_n and_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o neocoesarian_a council_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n fade_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rising_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o
designation_n of_o the_o other_o malcolm_z and_o his_o good_a fame_n do_v cross_v his_o desire_n wherefore_o the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v poison_v nor_o can_v the_o author_n of_o the_o deed_n be_v know_v all_o man_n have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n then_o kenneth_n propound_v unto_o his_o nobility_n a_o new_a designation_n of_o his_o successor_n and_o also_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o other_o nation_n where_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o near_a in_o blood_n do_v succeed_v and_o if_o the_o heir_n be_v not_o of_o ripe_a age_n the_o worthy_a of_o the_o nobility_n govern_v the_o realm_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tutor_n and_o not_o king_n and_o by_o this_o custom_n say_v he_o sedition_n bloody_a war_n and_o murder_n be_v prevent_v which_o have_v be_v frequent_a in_o this_o country_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o nobility_n there_o first_o he_o ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o two_o which_o be_v of_o high_a estimation_n and_o who_o may_v seem_v most_o to_o oppose_v this_o novation_n they_o partly_o for_o fear_n and_o partly_o to_o decline_v ambition_n do_v allow_v the_o king_n purpose_n and_o so_o it_o pass_v current_n that_o the_o king_n son_n be_v declare_v governor_n of_o cumberland_n now_o as_o kenneth_n go_v about_o in_o this_o way_n to_o establish_v his_o posterity_n he_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n and_o partly_o with_o inward_a gripe_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a murder_n and_o partly_o with_o dream_n he_o be_v so_o vex_v that_o in_o a_o morning_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n since_o king_n gregory_n about_o the_o year_n 855._o make_v some_o law_n for_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o priest_n have_v stray_v from_o the_o learning_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_n so_o they_o bring_v comfort_n unto_o the_o king_n not_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n but_o iâ—â—oin_v he_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o visit_v holy_a place_n and_o grave_n of_o saint_n to_o kiss_v relic_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o hear_v of_o mass_n and_o alms-deed_n and_o to_o account_v more_o of_o monk_n and_o priest_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o buchan_n hist_o li._n 6._o but_o bishop_n spotsewood_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 2._o say_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o become_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o such_o external_a work_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v although_o some_o idle_a toy_n such_o as_o the_o visit_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n kiss_v of_o relic_n hear_v of_o mass_n and_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o avarice_n and_o superstition_n have_v invent_v be_v then_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o people_n be_v still_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v only_o wash_v away_o herein_o his_o judgement_n be_v charitable_a but_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o see_v not_o his_o warrant_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o obey_v the_o direction_n and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o visit_v the_o grave_n of_o palladius_n he_o lodge_v with_o fenestella_n lady_n of_o fettercairne_n and_o be_v treacherous_o murder_v by_o she_o in_o the_o year_n 994._o then_o constantine_n son_n of_o king_n culen_n at_o all_o occasion_n begin_v to_o regret_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o former_a novation_n that_o thereby_o the_o country_n will_v be_v endamage_v and_o all_o they_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n defraud_v for_o say_v he_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o permit_v unto_o fortune_n the_o chief_a matter_n of_o the_o state_n what_o if_o the_o king_n child_n through_o infirmity_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v unapt_a for_o government_n what_o if_o babe_n have_v be_v king_n when_o the_o roman_n peicht_n and_o dane_n do_v oppress_v the_o land_n what_o be_v more_o against_o reason_n then_o to_o establish_v that_o by_o law_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n neither_o be_v the_o pretend_a danger_n of_o sedition_n and_o murder_n prevent_v thereby_o since_o there_o be_v no_o less_o fear_n of_o tutor_n then_o of_o competitor_n because_o those_o also_o must_v be_v the_o near_a in_o blood_n wherefore_o the_o present_a occasion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o present_o to_o abolish_v that_o law_n if_o it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v enact_v by_o tyranny_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o former_a custom_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n have_v flourish_v from_o small_a beginning_n be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v restore_v lest_o it_o can_v be_v remedy_v when_o a_o preparative_n be_v once_o past_a a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o scone_n within_o 12._o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o kenneth_n and_o constantine_n be_v proclaim_v king_n the_o governor_n of_o cumbria_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o young_a have_v little_a assistance_n but_o his_o base_a brother_n kenneth_n levy_v a_o army_n for_o himself_o and_o camped_n at_o the_o water_n almound_n near_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o perceive_v his_o number_n to_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o king_n he_o seek_v the_o advantage_n of_o sun_n and_o wind_n the_o king_n rely_v upon_o his_o number_n and_o both_o captain_n be_v slay_v then_o grim_a the_o son_n or_o brother-son_n of_o king_n duffus_n be_v proclaim_v king_n by_o that_o party_n the_o forenamed_a malcolm_n raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o by_o mediation_n of_o bishop_n forthad_v they_o agree_v that_o grim_a shall_v remain_v king_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o north-wall_n of_o severus_n and_o malcolm_n during_o his_o life_n time_n shall_v possess_v the_o south-part_n and_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n nevertheless_o king_n grim_n consider_v that_o his_o seed_n will_v certain_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o crown_n begin_v to_o oppress_v both_o part_n so_o that_o the_o north-part_n seek_v aid_n from_o malcolm_n and_o grim_n be_v forsake_v by_o his_o army_n and_o slay_v in_o the_o year_n 1016._o this_o tumult_n for_o succession_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v as_o follow_v 3._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n call_v altercatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o synagogae_fw-la without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n by_o authority_n of_o chronic._n hirsang_n it_o be_v give_v to_o gisilbert_n a_o english_a monk_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n it_o say_v in_o ca._n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n first_o make_v the_o will_n good_a and_o then_o work_v by_o it_o true_o whatsoever_o good_a can_v be_v do_v whether_o to_o think_v or_o to_o will_n or_o to_o perfect_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n freewill_n therefore_o if_o god_n work_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o think_v to_o will_v and_o to_o perfect_a sure_o he_o work_v the_o first_o without_o we_o the_o second_o with_o we_o and_o the_o three_o by_o we_o see_v by_o give_v the_o good_a will_v he_o preven_v we_o by_o change_v the_o evil_a will_n with_o consent_n he_o join_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o by_o furnish_v unto_o our_o consent_n ability_n and_o facility_n the_o inward_a worker_n be_v make_v manifest_a external_o by_o our_o outward_a work_n ca._n 8._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v here_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v not_o wherewith_o he_o be_v just_a but_o wherewith_o he_o clothe_v man_n when_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a free_o unto_o this_o righteousness_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_n the_o law_n because_o by_o command_v threaten_a and_o justify_v no_o man_n it_o show_v clear_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n because_o what_o they_o foretold_v christ_n have_v fulfil_v at_o his_o come_n ....._o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o most_o secret_a ear_n of_o god_n by_o desire_n more_o than_o by_o word_n for_o unto_o he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n our_o wish_n be_v voice_n if_o thou_o desire_v good_a thou_o have_v cry_v moses_n be_v silent_a in_o voice_n and_o cry_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o woman_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n but_o other_o do_v cry_v in_o fear_n and_o fail_v in_o faith_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 11._o 4._o fredward_o a_o knight_n about_o the_o year_n 940._o write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o of_o augustine_n paschasius_fw-la a_o abbot_n write_v against_o he_o ibid._n about_o the_o year_n 950._o it_o be_v report_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o odo_n a_o dane_n than_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n turn_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o altar_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o flesh_n into_o bread_n again_o he_o confirm_v the_o strange_a doctrine_n with_o strange_a argument_n to_o wit_n by_o lie_v miracle_n ibid._n 5._o at_o
a_o disturber_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n a_o sour_a of_o discord_n where_o peace_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n call_v into_o question_n the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o necromancer_n infect_v with_o a_o pythonical_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o crime_n they_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o unless_o he_o willing_o leave_v the_o place_n they_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n and_o they_o choose_v gerebert_n or_o wusbert_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n he_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o iii_o otho_n frise_v and_o pet._n mexia_n but_o think_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v obey_v no_o way_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n make_v all_o speed_n with_o a_o army_n towards_o rome_n mathildis_n hear_v of_o his_o march_v and_o fear_v his_o power_n give_v the_o province_n of_o liguria_n and_o tuscia_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o in_o the_o way_n the_o emperor_n subdue_v her_o land_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o marquis_n esten_n and_o thereafter_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o an._n pope_n another_o synod_n against_o the_o pope_n 1083._o thirty_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n and_o conclude_v against_o gregory_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o brixia_n and_o do_v subscribe_v the_o decree_n the_o roman_n stand_v up_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n abode_n with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o extreme_a jeopardy_n he_o flee_v into_o adrian_n tower_n and_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v set_v open_a but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o enter_v until_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o army_n through_o the_o wall_n and_o pope_n clement_n be_v receive_v into_o saint_n peter_n gregory_n send_v for_o robert_n guiscard_v the_o norman_a duke_n of_o naples_n for_o aid_n and_o unto_o mathildis_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o escape_v into_o salerno_n where_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n and_o as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v and_o in_o matth._n paris_n and_o sundry_a other_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a before_o his_o cardinal_n he_o bewail_v his_o fault_n in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o war_n among_o man_n benno_n testify_v that_o he_o send_v this_o his_o confession_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n entreat_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o they_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v leave_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n the_o roman_n set_v up_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o who_o insist_v in_o the_o trace_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n elder_a son_n conrade_n the_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o governor_n of_o italy_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n and_o give_v he_o in_o marriage_n mathildis_n than_o the_o relict_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o naples_n he_o put_v clemens_n from_o his_o seat_n but_o when_o his_o father_n come_v against_o he_o conrade_z be_v outlawed_a with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o young_a brother_n be_v declare_v heir_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o first_o with_o a_o oath_n give_v that_o during_o his_o father_n life_n he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingly_a power_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n fascic_fw-la rer_n now_o many_o fear_v intestine_a war_n between_o the_o two_o brother_n but_o conrade_n die_v soon_o thereafter_o and_o urban_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o forenamed_a faction_n set_v up_o paschalis_n the_o ii_o he_o will_v be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o other_o in_o nothing_o and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o deal_v with_o his_o son_n though_o by_o nature_n and_o solemn_a oath_n bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o take_v the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o bear_v himself_o as_o king_n rather_o than_o both_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o be_v dispossess_v and_o suffer_v hazard_n by_o another_o the_o young_a man_n be_v entice_v and_o father_n the_o son_n circumvene_v the_o father_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o prince_n to_o elect_v henry_n the_o v._o army_n be_v levy_v by_o both_o party_n and_o some_o skirmish_n follow_v but_o the_o father_n have_v the_o better_a yet_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o war_n without_o ruine_v the_o empire_n he_o consent_v unto_o a_o parley_n with_o his_o son_n who_o be_v advise_v to_o deceive_v his_o father_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o come_v to_o he_o with_o feign_a repentance_n the_o father_n welcome_v he_o as_o the_o prodigal_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o dismiss_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n whereas_o his_o enemy_n gather_v at_o mentz_n and_o appoint_v binga_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v christmas_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n himself_o be_v the_o four_o person_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o all_o other_o be_v hold_v out_o then_o the_o son_n speak_v fair_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o promise_v all_o duty_n if_o the_o father_n will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n the_o father_n refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o go_v together_o unto_o mentz_n there_o at_o first_o the_o son_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n see_v the_o bishop_n will_v admit_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o will_v do_v well_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o retire_v unto_o such_o a_o house_n near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v he_o be_v able_a to_o force_v he_o but_o the_o father_n do_v it_o willing_o and_o then_o the_o son_n keep_v he_o as_o in_o close_a prison_n permit_v none_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o his_o accustom_a servant_n and_o he_o free_o exerce_v the_o imperial_a power_n until_o the_o year_n 1106._o in_o that_o diet_n the_o bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o constance_n the_o pope_n legate_n speak_v much_o against_o henry_n the_o iv_o for_o his_o simony_n and_o contumacy_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o exhort_v they_o all_o as_o obedient_a child_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n by_o break_v the_o pride_n of_o one_o a_o contumacious_a person_n they_o all_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colein_n and_o worm_n to_o take_v the_o imperial_a ornament_n from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n they_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o diet._n henry_n ask_v for_o what_o cause_n have_v the_o prince_n pronounce_v so_o severe_a sentence_n against_o he_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v they_o answer_v for_o simony_n in_o bestow_v bishopric_n and_o abbocy_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o one_o by_o one_o you_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o you_o bishop_n of_o colein_n what_o have_v i_o get_v from_o you_o they_o answer_v nothing_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o in_o so_o far_o you_o be_v honest_a man_n true_o your_o bishopric_n may_v have_v bring_v much_o treasure_n into_o my_o exchequer_n if_o i_o have_v seek_v it_o and_o my_o lord_n of_o worm_n know_v neither_o be_v any_o of_o you_o ignorant_a whether_o i_o do_v advance_v you_o for_o gain_n or_o of_o mere_a favour_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o father_n continue_v in_o loyalty_n i_o be_o now_o a_o old_a man_n and_o turn_v not_o our_o glory_n into_o shame_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o general_a court_n and_o if_o i_o must_v yield_v i_o will_v give_v the_o crown_n unto_o my_o son_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n they_o refuse_v and_o speak_v menace_o then_o he_o go_v aside_o and_o array_v himself_o with_o the_o imperial_a robe_n and_o return_v say_v these_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o my_o honour_n these_o have_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n bestow_v on_o i_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o continue_v i_o in_o they_o and_o to_o restrain_v your_o hand_n from_o what_o you_o intend_v and_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v such_o violence_n nor_o have_v provide_v against_o it_o but_o if_o duty_n move_v you_o not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o regard_v duty_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n here_o we_o be_v and_o unable_a to_o resist_v violence_n the_o bishop_n be_v astonish_v yet_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n they_o exhort_v one_o another_o they_o take_v the_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n then_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o pull_v off_o all_o his_o royal_a robe_n this_o be_v a_o pastoral_a work_n the_o emperor_n with_o deep_a groan_n say_v the_o god_n of_o revenge_n look_v to_o it_o and_o avenge_v this_o iniquity_n of_o you_o the_o like_a ignominy_n be_v never_o hear_v before_o i_o confess_v god_n be_v
just_a and_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n but_o you_o be_v not_o guiltless_a and_o because_o you_o do_v contrary_a unto_o your_o oath_n you_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o just_a avenger_n and_o your_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o who_o betray_v his_o master_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o depart_v with_o the_o royal_a ornament_n alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o say_v some_o report_n these_o circumstance_n another_o way_n thereafter_o they_o send_v he_o as_o prisoner_n to_o ingelheim_n where_o he_o be_v advertise_v that_o they_o be_v talk_v of_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n wherefore_o he_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o go_v to_o leodium_n as_o appear_v in_o epist_n henrici_fw-la regi_fw-la celtar_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expet_n there_o he_o be_v entertain_v honourable_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n otbert_n with_o all_o his_o church_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n paschalis_n who_o write_v also_o unto_o robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o pursue_v henry_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v better_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n epist_n paschalis_n tom_n 2._o council_n edit_fw-la colon._n an._n 1551._o otbert_n be_v not_o silent_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leodium_n publish_v a_o apology_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v apostolical_a to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a to_o follow_v a_o prophet_n but_o as_o our_o sin_n deserve_v the_o apostolical_a who_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n howbeit_o a_o sinner_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o apostolical_a life_n under_o he_o be_v so_o contentious_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n see_v the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n do_v so_o sound_v i_o the_o daughter_n do_v humble_o ask_v my_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n whence_o come_v this_o authority_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v call_v apostolical_a that_o beside_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o use_v another_o sword_n of_o blood_n against_o her_o subject_n then_o he_o show_v how_o far_o this_o pope_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o step_n of_o gregory_n the_o i._o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n this_o apology_n be_v loc_n cit_fw-la also_o the_o emperor_n write_v unto_o his_o son_n unto_o the_o bishop_n duke_n and_o other_o potentate_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o will_v cease_v from_o pursue_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n against_o all_o equity_n and_o piety_n and_o at_o several_a time_n he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o letter_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v but_o apology_n supplication_n and_o appeal_n have_v no_o place_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o old_a emperor_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o beg_v a_o prebendary_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o spira_n although_o he_o have_v prefer_v the_o bishop_n unto_o that_o see_v and_o have_v erect_v a_o glorious_a monastery_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n there_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o so_o he_o return_v private_o unto_o leodium_n and_o die_v his_o body_n lie_v unbury_v in_o a_o old_a desert_a chapel_n five_o year_n and_o then_o be_v bury_v at_o spira_n he_o have_v fight_v 62_o battle_n and_o be_v never_o foil_v he_o die_v an._n 1107._o alb._n crantz_n write_v much_o to_o excuse_v the_o son_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o bitter_o against_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o particular_a fault_n against_o he_o but_o as_o he_o speak_v simony_n and_o contumacy_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n it_o follow_v in_o henry_n the_o v._n chap._n ii_o of_o pope_n 1._o sylvester_n the_o ii_o before_o call_v gerebert_n have_v be_v a_o monk_n in_o devil_n a_o pope_n covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n orleans_n and_o make_v a_o contract_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o advance_v he_o unto_o the_o papacy_n thence_o he_o go_v to_o hispala_n in_o spain_n where_o become_v a_o doctor_n he_o have_v among_o his_o hearer_n otho_n the_o iii_o robert_n king_n of_o france_n lotharius_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o senon_n and_o other_o robert_n give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rheims_n the_o emperor_n advance_v he_o to_o ravenna_n last_o by_o great_a ambition_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o attain_v the_o papacy_n say_v platina_n and_o other_o the_o emperor_n for_o favour_n of_o his_o master_n give_v unto_o saint_n peter_n eight_o county_n pisa_n senogallia_n favum_fw-la aucona_n fossabrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vsser_n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 3._o ex_fw-la gerber_n epi._n 158._o benno_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n say_v when_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v expire_v gerebert_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o god_n perdition_n sit_v 4._o year_n and_o as_o by_o the_o response_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v deceive_v many_o so_o by_o the_o same_o response_n he_o be_v deceive_v and_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o sudden_a death_n what_o he_o say_v brief_o platina_n declare_v more_o full_o thus_o once_o sylvester_n ask_v the_o devil_n how_o long_a time_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o papacy_n the_o answer_n be_v ambiguous_a if_o thou_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v never_o die_v after_o four_o year_n and_o one_o month_n he_o be_v say_v mass_n in_o lent_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o rood-church_n that_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n within_o rome_n and_o he_o ask_v how_o that_o chapel_n be_v call_v they_o say_v jerusalem_n then_o he_o know_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o he_o must_v die_v wherefore_o he_o become_v sad_a and_o confess_v his_o sin_n before_o the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o ambition_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o then_o he_o command_v they_o to_o cut_v his_o body_n into_o piece_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o cart_n and_o to_o bury_v it_o wheresoever_o the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v draw_v it_o the_o report_n be_v say_v platin._n that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o sinner_n may_v learn_v the_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n if_o they_o repent_v in_o their_o life_n the_o horse_n stand_v at_o lateran_n and_o there_o he_o be_v bury_v whereas_o yet_o say_v he_o by_o the_o rattle_a of_o his_o bone_n and_o moistness_n of_o his_o tomb_n be_v portend_v the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o relate_v these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n platina_n say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o mar._n polon_n vincentius_n belluacensis_n laurent_n schrader_n in_o moniman_n italiae_fw-la lib._n 2._o and_o galfrid_n and_o the_o same_o be_v write_v by_o pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o presage_v naucler_n have_v all_o in_o generate_fw-la 34._o onuphrius_n will_v purge_v he_o of_o this_o blot_n and_o allege_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mathematics_n in_o these_o rude_a day_n be_v take_v for_o magic_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o now-named_n author_n be_v more_o clear_a it_o be_v certain_a say_v they_o that_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o all_o science_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o mathematics_n but_o as_o quick_a wit_n can_v scarce_o hold_v themselves_o within_o bound_n he_o enter_v into_o necromancy_n and_o it_o be_v so_o think_v by_o many_o author_n not_o without_o great_a infamy_n by_o which_o necromancy_n he_o make_v way_n unto_o the_o papacy_n he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o cause_v to_o beat_v the_o drum_n unto_o the_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o publish_v a_o epistle_n with_o this_o inscription_n waste_v jerusalem_n unto_o the_o universal_a church_n command_v the_o sceptre_n of_o king_n gerebert_n epist_n 18._o but_o the_o expedition_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o begin_v of_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o sylvester_n the_o ii_o unto_o gregory_n the_o vii_o inclusiuè_fw-fr benno_n testify_v that_o they_o do_v exceed_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n in_o juglery_n although_o the_o height_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n be_v refer_v unto_o gregory_n the_o vii_o and_o other_o after_o he_o io._n naucler_n in_o volume_n 2._o generate_fw-la 31._o faith_n the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o footstep_n of_o peter_n ....._o and_o it_o be_v horror_n to_o hear_v what_o vile_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o almost_o 28._o pope_n immediate_o succeed_v after_o the_o death_n of_o sylvester_n say_v benno_n be_v strife_n among_o his_o necromance_a disciple_n each_o contend_v to_o usurp_v the_o papacy_n 2._o john_n the_o xix_o alias_o xvii_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o then_o give_v change_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v change_v the_o papal_a chair_n follow_v the_o sorcerer_n sylvester_n say_v bale_n
in_o they_o all_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o master_n gregory_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o against_o marry_a priest_n and_o strengthen_v the_o law_n for_o the_o papal_a authority_n at_o last_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v unto_o claremount_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n under_o pretence_n of_o consult_v for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n an._n 1094._o of_o which_o it_o follow_v there_o he_o make_v many_o constitution_n as_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a in_o faith_n and_o free_a from_o all_o secular_a power_n no_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o clark_n shall_v accept_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o any_o laic_a whosoever_o shall_v lay_v hand_n violent_o on_o or_o apprehend_v man_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o their_o servant_n shall_v be_v accurse_v whosoever_o shall_v marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o kindred_n shall_v be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n matth._n paris_n in_o wilhel_n 2._o there_o also_o he_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o against_o pope_n clement_n so_o one_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o pope_n at_o claremont_n have_v contrary_a synod_n curse_v one_o another_o burn_v one_o another_o act_n and_o abjure_v their_o consecration_n baptism_n and_o mass_n nation_n and_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o people_n espy_v the_o pride_n and_o vice_n of_o both_o the_o pope_n do_v continue_v neutral_a and_o learned_a by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v rule_v without_o a_o pope_n when_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v take_v up_o with_o bloody_a war_n and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o secular_a power_n what_o can_v the_o sheep_n learn_v from_o such_o pastor_n urban_n do_v ordain_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v propound_v unto_o all_o intrant_n at_o their_o admission_n witting_o and_o willing_o i_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n likewise_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o who_o accept_v bishopric_n or_o abbey_n from_o laic_n so_o may_v god_n help_v and_o these_o holy_a evangelist_n as_o i_o shall_v never_o change_v from_o this_o sentence_n platin._n he_o do_v confirm_v the_o hour_n and_o matin_n of_o saint_n mary_n say_v hec._n boet._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 12._o and_o the_o officium_fw-la to_o be_v solemn_o read_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n say_v fascic_a tempor_fw-la pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o say_v as_o pelagius_n the_o ii_o ordain_v the_o priest_n to_o keep_v the_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n as_o a_o present_a remedy_n of_o man_n weakness_n who_o fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n so_o urban_n the_o ii_o ordain_v that_o so_o many_o hour_n shall_v be_v keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n covenant_v with_o this_o urban_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o primate_n of_o spain_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o spain_n tributary_n unto_o rome_n before_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o rome_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o spanish_a cardinal_n at_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o cistersian_a and_o carthusian_n monk_n be_v about_o that_o time_n devise_v in_o burgundy_n and_o confirm_v by_o urban_n after_o the_o council_n at_o claremont_n he_o return_v into_o rome_n but_o with_o such_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o lurk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o citizen_n peter_n leo_n the_o space_n of_o 2._o year_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1099._o to_o move_v the_o more_o man_n unto_o the_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n he_o devise_v the_o first_o proclamation_n of_o indulgence_n or_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n unto_o all_o that_o will_v go_v thither_o to_o deliver_v that_o holy_a land_n as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mahometans_n his_o successor_n follow_v this_o his_o example_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v unto_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o devise_v do_v enlarge_v these_o indulgence_n to_o the_o benefit_n not_o only_o of_o they_o who_o go_v thither_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o though_o they_o go_v not_o yet_o will_v contribute_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o soldier_n in_o that_o expedition_n upon_o this_o account_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pope_n thereafter_o these_o indulgence_n be_v proclaim_v unto_o all_o which_o will_v contribute_v unto_o the_o war_n against_o those_o which_o be_v call_v enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o they_o be_v christian_n under_o these_o colour_n vast_a sum_n be_v gather_v from_o time_n to_o time_n although_o many_o time_n the_o money_n be_v employ_v another_o way_n as_o follow_v and_o god_n who_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n make_v the_o same_o indulgence_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o reformation_n chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n be_v many_o prodigy_n as_o token_n of_o evil_n follow_v platin._n sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o earthquake_n below_o in_o the_o sun_n darkness_n on_o earth_n snake_n be_v see_v fight_v against_o other_o fountain_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o air_n be_v corrupt_v ja._n vsser_n have_v they_o at_o great_a length_n the_o success_n eccles_n cap._n 3._o &_o 4._o whereby_o some_o be_v move_v to_o say_v antichrist_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n tho._n cooper_n ad_fw-la an._n 1099._o in_o a_o assembly_n at_o aken_n in_o the_o year_n 1016._o be_v convene_v many_o both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n henry_n speak_v of_o god_n wrath_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o think_v upon_o a_o way_n how_o these_o judgement_n may_v be_v turn_v off_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o escape_v those_o judgement_n by_o fast_v action_n of_o piety_n and_o alm_n for_o say_v they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o inward_a and_o save_a repentance_n or_o of_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o ten_o command_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o serious_a amendment_n of_o life_n have_v be_v altogether_o obscure_v yea_o and_o bury_v by_o outward_a worship_n and_o human_a tradition_n therefore_o by_o public_a authority_n of_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v compound_v that_o priest_n attend_v more_o upon_o their_o service_n all_o people_n give_v themselves_o unto_o fast_v and_o prince_n be_v more_o liberal_a in_o their_o alms._n sigebert_n &_o crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n guess_v that_o after_o a_o 1000_o year_n from_o christ_n birth_n or_o passion_n or_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o short_o after_o his_o appear_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n show_v in_o rer._n ecclesiast_fw-la theoria_fw-la out_o of_o theophilus_n cyril_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n and_o about_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o christ_n nativity_n many_o man_n look_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v but_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o see_v no_o such_o antichrist_n as_o they_o have_v imagine_v neither_o do_v such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o have_v conceive_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o say_v baronius_n annal._n tom_n 11._o they_o make_v fair_a building_n and_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n whereunto_o ja._n vsser_n do_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o henry_n beware_v of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v evil_a that_o the_o love_n of_o church_n have_v overtake_v you_o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o you_o reverence_v the_o building_n and_o wall_n of_o church_n you_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o these_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o these_o the_o mountain_n and_o lake_n and_o wood_n be_v more_o safe_a unto_o i_o likewise_o some_o make_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o return_v to_o paganism_n as_o in_o the_o north_n part_n luitici_fw-la obotriti_n vari_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v vilgard_n a_o grammarian_n in_o ravenna_n trust_v to_o the_o apparition_n of_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n as_o they_o profess_v of_o virgil_n horace_n and_o juvenal_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o vaunt_v foolish_o of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o humanity_n they_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o love_n to_o their_o book_n and_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o partner_n of_o their_o glory_n thereafter_o he_o
obit_fw-la quem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestigia_fw-la summa_fw-la tenentem_fw-la huic_fw-la jam_fw-la quinta_fw-la dies_fw-la abstulit_fw-la ausa_fw-la nefas_fw-la illa_fw-la dies_fw-la damnosa_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o perfida_fw-la mundo_fw-la quâ_fw-la dolour_n &_o rerum_fw-la summa_fw-la ruina_fw-la fuit_fw-la quâ_fw-la status_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quâ_fw-la spes_fw-la quâ_fw-la gloria_fw-la cleri_fw-la quâ_fw-la cultor_fw-la juris_fw-la jure_fw-la ruente_fw-la rvit_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la secum_fw-la vivam_fw-la procor_fw-la ac_fw-la requiescam_fw-la nec_fw-la fiat_fw-la melior_fw-la sor_n mea_fw-la sort_n sva_fw-la platina_n in_o johan._n 15._o call_v berengarius_fw-la famous_a for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o hearty_a friend_n to_o learning_n and_o do_v breed_v many_o student_n of_o divinity_n at_o his_o proper_a charge_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o his_o doctrine_n be_v sow_v through_o all_o france_n and_o the_o country_n adjacent_a this_o be_v matter_n unto_o his_o adversary_n to_o envy_v he_o the_o more_o albeit_o he_o do_v waver_v as_o peter_n do_v and_o albeit_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o oft_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n for_o math._n paris_n in_o hist_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1087._o write_v that_o all_o france_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o doctrine_n and_o math._n westmonast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o french_a italian_a and_o english_a nation_n so_o that_o the_o berengarian_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o romanist_n call_v heresy_n against_o the_o rise_a error_n do_v not_o lurk_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o sigebert_n gemblac_n in_o chron._n say_v much_o be_v dispute_v by_o many_o both_o for_o he_o and_o against_o he_o by_o word_n and_o by_o write_v exit_fw-la edit_fw-la antwerp_n anno_o 1608._o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v say_v vsser_n the_o eccle_n success_n c._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1589._o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v omit_v also_o thuan_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n have_v mark_v that_o in_o germany_n be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o treveres_fw-la banish_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o spare_v their_o blood_n and_o io._n tossington_n a_o franciscan_a in_o his_o confession_n set_v forth_o anno_o 1380._o say_v thus_o the_o heretical_a sentence_n which_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o dream_n of_o berengarius_fw-la affirm_v open_o that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o second_o thousand_o year_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v who_o have_v be_v within_o 380._o year_n have_v be_v after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o say_v he_o common_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o right_a but_o a_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o tare_n of_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a vsser_n c._n 3._o 6._o to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a recantation_n which_o be_v give_v in_o refute_v twofold_a eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v devise_v then_o and_o be_v refute_v the_o synod_n at_o lateran_n unto_o berengarius_fw-la these_o flatterer_n of_o the_o romish_a idol_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a distinction_n of_o oral_a eat_n to_o wit_n oral_a eat_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o they_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n visible_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o they_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o the_o mouth_n invisible_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o christ_n so_o write_v ivo_n bishop_n of_o carnotum_n anno_fw-la 1092._o catalo_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 12._o but_o the_o father_n of_o high_a antiquity_n condemn_v all_o oral_a eat_n as_o capernaitism_n neither_o be_v the_o capernaite_v so_o subtle_a to_o make_v such_o distinction_n yea_o sure_o christ_n will_v have_v make_v his_o correction_n according_a to_o their_o error_n behold_v what_o augustine_n say_v tract_n 27._o in_o johan._n who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o neither_o spiritual_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n albeit_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n do_v press_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tract_n 28._o what_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v understand_v thou_o they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v thou_o they_o carnal_o so_o also_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o they_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n carnal_o be_v scandalize_v here_o augustine_n oppose_v carnal_a eat_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a unto_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o understand_v and_o he_o say_v that_o carnal_o man_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n 7._o bellarmin_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr pon._n rom._n c._n 21._o that_o the_o great_a greek_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n schism_n betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n begin_v anno_o 1054._o because_o in_o that_o year_n michael_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o romanist_n for_o add_v filioque_fw-la unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesin_n council_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o we_o may_v see_v who_o make_v the_o schism_n the_o greek_n keep_v the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v first_o enact_v but_o the_o latin_n add_v filioque_fw-la and_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o latin_n add_v it_o but_o certain_o say_v he_o not_o before_o the_o 600._o year_n and_o the_o greek_n espy_v the_o addition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n leo_n ix_o write_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o michael_n the_o patriarch_n and_o nicolas_n a_o monk_n write_v against_o the_o latin_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o will_v speak_v god_n will_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n where_o they_o dispute_v this_o question_n why_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n then_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr cleri_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 19_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o that_o one_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o which_o these_o be_v rehearse_v by_o fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n out_o of_o a_o old_a register_n of_o hereford_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o equal_a unto_o rome_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a power_n than_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o concurrence_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n against_o they_o 3._o whatsoever_o have_v be_v conclude_v or_o do_v since_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v not_o of_o full_a authority_n because_o from_o that_o time_n they_o convince_v the_o latin_n to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a church_n 4._o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n also_o whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v use_v unleavened_a wafer_n they_o have_v great_a loaf_n of_o leaven_a bread_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n err_v in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o romanist_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o greek_n say_v let_v this_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n 6._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o they_o hold_v no_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v help_v the_o dead_a either_o to_o lessen_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o in_o hell_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v for_o salvation_n 8._o they_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n have_v not_o their_o full_a pain_n nor_o glory_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o certain_a neutral_a place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 9_o they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n anoint_v child_n when_o they_o baptise_v they_o on_o both_o shoulder_n 10._o they_o call_v our_o bread_n panagria_n 11._o they_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o celebrate_v mass_n on_o other_o day_n than_o sundays_n and_o certain_a feast_n 12._o they_o have_v neither_o cream_n nor_o oil_n nor_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 13._o neither_o do_v they_o use_v extreme_a unction_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o st_n james_n of_o spiritual_a infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o corporal_a 14._o they_o enjoin_v
no_o satisfaction_n for_o penance_n only_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o token_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 15._o only_o on_o maundy_n thursday_n they_o do_v consecrate_v for_o the_o sick_a and_o keep_v it_o the_o whole_a year_n after_o and_o think_v it_o more_o holy_a that_o day_n than_o any_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o fast_o on_o any_o saturday_n save_v only_o on_o easter-even_a 16._o they_o have_v but_o five_o order_n as_o clerk_n deacon_n subdeacon_n priest_n and_z bishop_n whereas_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v nine_o order_n according_a to_o the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n 17._o in_o their_o order_n they_o make_v no_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n allege_v the_o canon_n j._n n._n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v not_o put_v away_o my_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v for_o honesty_n sake_n 18._o every_o year_n on_o certain_a day_n they_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o latin_n as_o heretic_n 19_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o strike_v a_o priest_n 20._o their_o emperor_n do_v name_n patriarch_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o depose_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n also_o he_o give_v benefice_n to_o who_o he_o list_v and_o retain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o benefice_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 21._o they_o blame_v the_o latin_n because_o they_o eat_v not_o flesh_n egg_n nor_o cheese_n on_o friday_n 22._o they_o hold_v against_o the_o latin_n for_o celebrate_v without_o consecrate_a church_n and_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o for_o permit_v menstruous_a woman_n to_o enter_v into_o church_n before_o their_o purify_n also_o for_o suffer_v dog_n or_o other_o beast_n to_o enter_v into_o church_n 23._o they_o use_v not_o to_o kneel_v at_o their_o devotion_n yea_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n affirm_v that_o the_o latin_n like_o goat_n or_o beast_n prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n in_o their_o prayer_n 24._o they_o permit_v not_o the_o latin_n to_o celebrate_v on_o their_o altar_n and_o if_o it_o chance_v a_o latin_a priest_n celebrate_v on_o their_o altar_n by_o and_o by_o they_o wash_v it_o in_o token_n of_o abomination_n and_o false_a sacrifice_n 25._o they_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o idolatry_n these_o be_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a register_n but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o catholic_a tradition_n publish_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n by_o th._n a._n i._o c._n and_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o print_v at_o london_n ann_n 1610._o out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v draw_v these_o article_n 1._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o universal_a pastor_n and_o no_o primacy_n give_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n but_o when_o he_o be_v martyr_v 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o stone_n of_o rome_n be_v hard_a and_o grievous_a and_o not_o far_o from_o the_o jewish_a baseness_n to_o include_v the_o church_n within_o a_o town_n 3._o st._n john_n end_v his_o life_n after_o peter_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o all_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n and_o he_o never_o teach_v that_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o other_o church_n 4._o but_o after_o st._n john_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o see_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n reign_v above_o other_o city_n he_o have_v be_v proud_a and_o audacious_a who_o will_v have_v prefer_v himself_o before_o their_o bishop_n especial_o without_o ordinance_n of_o a_o council_n 5._o the_o church_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o their_o neighbour_n by_o lapse_n of_o time_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o the_o first_o place_n but_o also_o superintendence_n over_o the_o bishop_n near_o they_o in_o particular_a to_o give_v his_o advice_n in_o matter_n that_o happen_v until_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v hold_v yet_o never_o any_o presidency_n or_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o church_n 6._o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n so_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o every_o one_o diverse_a successor_n of_o equal_a authority_n 7._o he_o who_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n accuse_v god_n the_o author_n thereof_o but_o god_n be_v void_a of_o blame_n and_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o those_o only_o be_v canonical_a book_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o write_v in_o hebrew_n before_o or_o in_o greek_a after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 9_o they_o hold_v they_o be_v the_o first_o nation_n convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o true_o and_o pure_o maintain_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n 10._o faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o doubt_v can_v approach_v unto_o god_n with_o confidence_n 11._o the_o say_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o run_v nor_o in_o he_o who_o will_v prevent_v two_o mischief_n one_o that_o no_o man_n exalt_v himself_o for_o grant_v that_o thou_o run_v or_o endeavorest_n yet_o think_v not_o what_o thou_o do_v well_o be_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o inspire_v from_o above_o all_o be_v vain_a another_o that_o no_o man_n deem_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v without_o service_n 12._o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o justification_n faith_n suffice_v for_o all_o faith_n absolve_v justifi_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o god_n require_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o compunction_n and_o mourning_n 13._o when_o we_o praise_v good_a work_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o by_o they_o or_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o but_o we_o desire_v man_n will_v give_v themselves_o thereunto_o as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_n according_a to_o his_o power_n follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 14_o they_o communicate_v under_o both_o element_n and_o they_o have_v one_o fashion_n for_o the_o communicant_n in_o the_o church_n and_o another_o for_o the_o sick_a the_o priest_n with_o little_a or_o no_o reverence_n eat_v the_o remanent_fw-la element_n which_o be_v not_o eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a but_o for_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v keep_v all_o the_o year_n be_v consecrate_v the_o week_n before_o easter_n 15._o they_o celebrate_v the_o liturgy_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v 16._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v by_v his_o indulgence_n deliver_v any_o from_o these_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v neither_o ought_v he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o work_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o last_o difference_n be_v fall_v betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n since_o the_o 11._o century_n and_o in_o they_o all_o we_o find_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v either_o calumny_n articulate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o ceremony_n or_o then_o our_o reform_a church_n agree_v with_o they_o 8._o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n have_v the_o next_o place_n in_o italy_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o milan_n become_v subject_a unto_o rome_n rome_n he_o have_v eighteen_o suffragan_n bishop_n under_o he_o twenty_o two_o ordinary_a cardinal_n and_o divers_a other_o office_n of_o mark_n he_o be_v always_o name_v by_o the_o king_n of_o lombardie_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n trot_v at_o any_o time_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o great_a moat_n in_o the_o priest_n eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n ofttimes_o seek_v to_o bring_v milan_n into_o subjection_n unto_o their_o see_n but_o the_o millanoye_n still_o keep_v their_o liberty_n at_o last_o ann_n 1059._o ariald_v clericus_fw-la decumanus_n conspire_v with_o landulfus_n cotta_n praefatus_fw-la populi_fw-la against_o the_o archbishop_n uvido_z and_o make_v a_o pretext_n that_o marry_v priest_n ought_v to_o be_v exautorate_v uvido_z assemble_v all_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n at_o fontanetum_n with_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o marriage_n then_o be_v great_a strife_n in_o the_o town_n the_o nobility_n defend_v uvido_z and_o the_o people_n be_v for_o landulf_n who_o send_v ariald_v to_o pope_n nicolaus_n ii_o accuse_v the_o clergy_n of_o milan_n and_o require_v he_o to_o send_v some_o judge_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n and_o send_v peter_n damian_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o luca._n so_o soon_o as_o damian_n begin_v to_o talk_v
defend_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o bless_a augustine_n observe_v here_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n call_v his_o father_n and_o master_n depend_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o upon_o augustine_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o pope_n nor_o think_v upon_o that_o which_o now_o they_o call_v the_o casket_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n i_o have_v also_o observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n write_v unto_o the_o pope_n urban_n and_o paschalis_n that_o he_o call_v they_o the_o reverend_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o he_o say_v your_o highness_n your_o majesty_n but_o he_o never_o say_v your_o holiness_n he_o call_v they_o the_o vicar_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o never_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n can_v i_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o contrary_a in_o comment_n on_o mat._n 16._o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o as_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o so_o in_o peter_n he_o give_v this_o power_n unto_o they_o all_o on_o rom._n 9_o see_v by_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o first_o man_n all_o man_n fall_v into_o condemnation_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o before_o grace_n but_o unto_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v make_v vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o but_o unto_o his_o justice_n he_o be_v potter_n which_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n altogether_o corrupt_a in_o adam_n make_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o other_o unto_o shame_n in_o his_o justice_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o through_o peter_n or_o paul_n grace_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o free_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n on_o rom._n 10._o see_v hear_n be_v of_o grace_n another_o grace_n be_v also_o necessary_a which_o may_v move_v the_o heart_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o teacher_n outward_o avail_v nothing_o if_o god_n do_v not_o inward_o touch_v the_o hearer_n heart_n on_o chap._n 14._o he_o shall_v stand_v because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v for_o not_o he_o himself_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v for_o he_o who_o fall_v fall_v by_o his_o own_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v who_o stand_v and_o rise_v who_o riseth_z on_o 1_o cor._n 4._o who_o have_v discern_v thou_o he_o say_v this_o because_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v by_o adam_n none_o but_o god_n discern_v man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n but_o a_o man_n who_o be_v carnal_a and_o vain_o puff_v up_o when_o he_o hear_v who_o have_v discern_v thou_o may_v answer_v by_o voice_n or_o thought_n and_o say_v my_o faith_n or_o my_o prayer_n or_o my_o righteousness_n have_v discern_v i_o the_o apostle_n preveen_v such_o thought_n and_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v god_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v and_o be_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v good_a away_o for_o if_o god_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v and_o another_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thou_o be_v good_a he_o be_v better_a which_o have_v make_v thou_o good_a than_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o but_o none_o be_v better_a than_o god_n therefore_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n both_o that_o thou_o be_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v good_a on_o hebr._n 10._o this_o true_a priest_n do_v not_o offer_v often_o or_o many_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o offering_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n after_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o suffering_n sit_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o such_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v offer_v again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o and_o albeit_o we_o offer_v it_o daily_o that_o be_v but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o jesuit_n raynaud_n deni_v these_o commentary_n to_o be_v anselm_n albeit_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o in_o many_o edition_n they_o go_v under_o his_o name_n nor_o can_v he_o bring_v any_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v and_o once_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o commentary_n on_o matthew_n be_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o laudun_n and_o again_o he_o guess_v it_o to_o be_v willielm_n parisiens_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o reject_v any_o book_n but_o these_o testimony_n agree_v with_o his_o other_o work_n which_o the_o jesuit_n acknowledge_v and_o have_v publish_v that_o on_o matth._n 16._o i_o find_v not_o in_o they_o yet_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v in_o li._n 1._o ep_v 68_o that_o he_o accord_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o with_o augustine_n see_v then_o what_o augustine_n say_v on_o joh._n tract_n 124._o as_o for_o peter_n himself_o proper_o he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n by_o nature_n one_o christian_a by_o grace_n one_o and_o the_o first_o apostle_n by_o more_o abound_a grace_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o he_o do_v signify_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n from_o which_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o name_v from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v from_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o christian_a from_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n for_o what_o the_o church_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o propriety_n peter_n be_v in_o the_o rock_n by_o signification_n and_o ibi_fw-la tract_n 7._o in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v signify_v in_o many_o other_o place_n do_v augustine_n speak_v in_o that_o manner_n deny_v that_o power_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o that_o time_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o church_n as_o that_o commentary_n say_v concern_v freewill_n and_o grace_n anselm_n speak_v often_o and_o copious_o i_o shall_v name_v but_o one_o in_o tractat._n de_fw-fr concordia_n great_a &_o lib._n arbi_fw-la c._n 13._o without_o doubt_v the_o will_n will_v not_o right_o unless_o it_o be_v right_a for_o as_o the_o sight_n be_v not_o quick_a or_o sharp_a because_o it_o see_v sharp_o but_o therefore_o it_o see_v sharp_o because_o it_o be_v sharp_a so_o the_o will_n be_v not_o right_a because_o it_o will_v right_o but_o it_o will_v right_o because_o it_o be_v right_a now_o when_o it_o will_v righteousness_n certain_o it_o will_v right_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o righteousness_n but_o because_o it_o be_v right_a i_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o right_a will_n will_v righteousness_n which_o it_o have_v not_o when_o it_o will_v more_o than_o it_o have_v but_o this_o i_o say_v it_o can_v will_v that_o righteousness_n if_o it_o have_v not_o righteousness_n by_o which_o it_o may_v will_v it_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v whether_o any_o not_o have_v this_o righteousness_n can_v in_o any_o way_n have_v it_o of_o himself_o certain_o he_o can_v have_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o either_o by_o willing_a or_o not_o willing_a but_o by_o willing_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v it_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v will_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v it_o and_o that_o any_o not_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o will_n can_v by_o himself_o attain_v it_o by_o not_o willing_a no_o man_n mind_n can_v conceive_v therefore_o a_o creature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o of_o itself_o but_o neither_o can_v a_o creature_n have_v it_o from_o another_o creature_n for_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v save_v another_o creature_n so_o it_o can_v give_v that_o by_o which_o it_o may_v save_v it_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o no_o creature_n have_v that_o righteousness_n of_o will_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o this_o righteousness_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o freewill_n therefore_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o have_v
corporal_o present_a in_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n whence_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o bread_n evacuate_v or_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n lombard_n can_v not_o define_v the_o question_n and_o show_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o lib._n 4._o dist_n 11._o innocentius_n set_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n cap._n 1._o in_o cap._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o joachim_n be_v condemn_v but_o not_o himself_o in_o cap._n 3._o all_o man_n be_v curse_v who_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o cap._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o if_o they_o be_v laic_n their_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v or_o if_o they_o be_v clerk_n their_o good_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v their_o benefice_n he_o ordain_v that_o all_o magistrate_n shall_v swear_v at_o their_o admission_n to_o banish_v all_o who_o be_v discern_v heretic_n by_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v slack_a to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o if_o after_o excommunication_n any_o shall_v continue_v a_o year_n the_o metropolitan_a shall_v give_v notice_n unto_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v absolve_v all_o the_o subject_n from_o obedience_n and_o give_v his_o land_n unto_o other_o who_o will_v expel_v the_o heretic_n item_n he_o who_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o unto_o christian_a burial_n nor_o shall_v alms_n nor_o oblation_n be_v receive_v from_o such_o item_n all_o bishop_n shall_v twice_o or_o at_o least_o once_o in_o the_o year_n visit_v all_o their_o diocy_n where_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o cause_v three_o or_o more_o man_n of_o best_a account_n or_o if_o need_v require_v all_o of_o the_o bound_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o swear_v whether_o they_o know_v any_o heretic_n there_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o privy_a meeting_n or_o any_o person_n different_a in_o manner_n from_o the_o common_a conversation_n of_o other_o cap._n 10._o because_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a unto_o christian_a people_n and_o bishop_n be_v hinder_v by_o many_o occasion_n from_o teach_v their_o people_n therefore_o they_o shall_v employ_v sufficient_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o visit_v and_o they_o shall_v provide_v necessary_n unto_o such_o this_o be_v a_o safeguard_n unto_o unqualified_a and_o nonresident_a bishop_n cap._n 13._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o religion_n or_o society_n of_o monk_n because_o there_o be_v too_o many_o already_o if_o any_o will_v be_v a_o monk_n let_v he_o go_v to_o one_o of_o those_o sort_n that_o be_v approve_v and_o if_o any_o will_v found_v a_o new_a monastery_n let_v he_o take_v one_o of_o the_o former_a rule_n cap._n 19_o we_o will_v not_o let_v this_o pass_n without_o correction_n that_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n adorn_v the_o church_n with_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n good_n that_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o laic_n house_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ca._n 21._o all_o believer_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o confession_n auricular_a confession_n year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n unto_o his_o own_o priest_n once_o a_o year_n and_o accomplish_v the_o penance_n that_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v and_o shall_v communicate_v at_o least_o at_o easter_n unless_o his_o own_o priest_n think_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v abstain_v neither_o may_v a_o priest_n reveal_v unto_o other_o what_o have_v be_v confess_v these_o private_a confession_n be_v in_o use_n before_o but_o then_o make_v necessary_a as_o also_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o be_v no_o confessaries_n but_o the_o priest_n until_o afterward_o the_o monk_n obtain_v this_o privilege_n ca._n 22._o because_o when_o one_o be_v sick_a and_o the_o physician_n bid_v send_v for_o a_o priest_n the_o patient_a often_o despair_v of_o health_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o great_a danger_n therefore_o the_o physician_n shall_v at_o the_o first_o bid_v send_v for_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n ca._n 29._o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v forbid_v unless_o the_o pope_n think_v good_a to_o dispense_v with_o some_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v ca._n 31._o because_o patron_n detain_v the_o church-revenue_n so_o that_o in_o these_o country_n scarce_o be_v find_v any_o parish-priest_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n therefore_o we_o ordain_v that_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o parish-priest_n who_o shall_v serve_v not_o by_o a_o vicar_n but_o personal_o etc._n etc._n ca._n 42._o as_o we_o will_v not_o that_o laic_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o clerk_n so_o we_o will_v that_o clerk_n usurp_v not_o the_o power_n of_o laic_n ca._n 46._o magistrate_n shall_v not_o exact_v taxation_n from_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o clerk_n will_v willing_o contribute_v when_o they_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o common_a burden_n and_o even_o then_o not_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n ca._n 50._o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o four_o degree_n of_o blood_n or_o alliance_n because_o there_o be_v but_o four_o humour_n in_o man_n body_n or_o it_o consist_v of_o four_o element_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n say_v po._n virg._n the_o inven_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o against_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n julius_n who_o have_v ordain_v that_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n by_o which_o severity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n can_v not_o find_v marriage_n within_o their_o city_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v observe_v say_v he_o but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v unless_o man_n will_v pay_v for_o a_o dispensation_n and_o so_o no_o degree_n hinder_v marriage_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v elsewhere_o and_o experience_n show_v likewise_o pope_n celestin_n the_o iii_o give_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n if_o a_o marry_a person_n fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o other_o spouse_n may_v marry_v another_o but_o this_o innocentius_n ordain_v contrary_o that_o heresy_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o divorce_n extra_n de_fw-fr divort_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n by_o pope_n celestin_n the_o ii_o and_o this_o innocentius_n confirm_v that_o act_n and_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a college_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n in_o all_o place_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o man_n and_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o of_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o kingdom_n or_o deprive_v they_o cumi_fw-la ventura_n in_o thesor_n politic._n pag._n 388._o print_v at_o frankford_n an._n 1610._o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n make_v his_o realm_n of_o arragon_n and_o sardinia_n tributary_n unto_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n forsooth_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o innocentius_n he_o sit_v eighteen_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v unto_o ludgardis_n when_o she_o see_v he_o compass_v with_o so_o great_a fire_n she_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o innocentius_n she_o groan_v and_o say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o our_o common_a father_n be_v so_o torment_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o so_o torment_v for_o three_o cause_n which_o most_o just_o have_v condemn_v i_o unto_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n i_o have_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n i_o have_v indeed_o escape_v eternal_a death_n but_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o be_o torment_v with_o most_o cruel_a punishment_n and_o that_o i_o can_v come_v unto_o thou_o to_o seek_v thy_o prayer_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n have_v obtain_v it_o from_o her_o son_n and_o have_v speak_v so_o he_o vanish_v the_o nun_n declare_v his_o necessity_n unto_o her_o sister_n that_o they_o will_v help_v he_o and_o lament_v his_o case_n she_o afflict_v herself_o wondrous_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v say_v my_o author_n that_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o three_o cause_n which_o ludgardis_n tell_v i_o but_o for_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n i_o will_v not_o report_v they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr gemitu_fw-la col_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la suri_n in_o vita_fw-la ludgar_n 2._o honorius_n the_o iii_o confirm_v the_o order_n of_o dominick_n and_o give_v they_o privilege_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o cure_v of_o soul_n or_o parish_n he_o confirm_v also_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n augustinenses_n and_o carmelites_n he_o ordain_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v bow_v their_o knee_n at_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o
nicolaus_n teach_v that_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n have_v teach_v his_o apostle_n perfect_a poverty_n that_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o good_n and_o reserve_v no_o right_a either_o in_o common_a or_o personal_a and_o that_o such_o poverty_n be_v holy_a and_o meritorious_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 14._o he_o abide_v at_o reate_n because_o of_o faction_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v be_v a_o dominican_n but_o then_o prefer_v he_o no_o order_n to_o another_o platin._n and_o make_v cardinal_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o give_v they_o equal_a privilege_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o call_v all_o the_o cardinal_n together_o and_o discharge_v they_o of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o all_o shall_v live_v a_o private_a life_n they_o say_v he_o be_v phrenetick_a and_o leave_v he_o then_o he_o send_v for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o minorite_n and_o give_v they_o all_o red_a hat_n in_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v all_o cardinal_n and_o he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o swear_v that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o one_o of_o their_o own_o order_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n p._n morn_n in_o mist_n then_o be_v such_o competition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n at_o last_o peter_n a_o eremite_n and_o father_n of_o the_o celestine_n or_o 18._o celestin_n the_o v._o be_v prefer_v for_o conceit_n of_o his_o godliness_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n be_v prefer_v for_o conceit_n of_o godliness_n that_o 200000_o person_n go_v to_o perusio_n to_o see_v his_o coronation_n his_o residence_n be_v at_o aquileia_n platin._n in_o his_o first_o consistory_n he_o begin_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o pope_n a_o reformation_n be_v attempt_v by_o â—_o pope_n rome_n and_o he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o pattern_n unto_o other_o church_n hereby_o he_o procure_v such_o hatred_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v his_o seat_n the_o prince_n be_v earnest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v his_o chair_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n convey_v he_o to_o naples_n and_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v abhor_v so_o great_a indignity_n see_v the_o people_n every_o where_o be_v so_o prone_a towards_o he_o platin._n but_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o benedict_n caietan_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v broach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o dote_a old_a man_n and_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o place_n and_o cause_v some_o of_o his_o own_o chamber_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n also_o benedict_n speak_v through_o a_o reed_n into_o his_o chamber_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o papacy_n as_o be_v too_o weighty_a a_o burden_n for_o he_o so_o when_o he_o have_v sit_v six_o month_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o benedict_n who_o deceive_v the_o holy_a man_n say_v platin._n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o dimit_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o they_o make_v a_o act_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o renounce_v his_o place_n this_o act_n be_v by_o his_o successor_n insert_v into_o the_o decretal_n ca._n quoniam_fw-la then_o benedict_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v by_o ambition_n and_o fraud_n to_o advance_v himself_o say_v platin._n and_o be_v call_v 19_o boniface_n the_o viii_o and_o by_o some_o other_o nero_n the_o ii_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v crown_v he_o say_v he_o will_v preveen_v sedition_n lest_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o some_o take_v celestin_n for_o their_o head_n who_o be_v return_v into_o his_o eremitish_a life_n so_o he_o thrust_v the_o old_a man_n into_o the_o castle_n of_o famo_n of_o henrici_fw-la celestin_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o fraud_n and_o say_v unto_o boniface_n thou_o have_v enter_v like_o a_o fox_n thou_o will_v reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o dog_n the_o old_a man_n die_v in_o sorrow_n and_o be_v canonize_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o confessor_n by_o pope_n clemens_n the_o v._o and_o his_o feast_n be_v keep_v junii_fw-la 17._o platin._n boniface_n take_v part_n with_o the_o minorite_n and_o give_v they_o special_a authority_n without_o licence_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v hear_v confession_n of_o all_o whosoever_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o nihil_fw-la obstante_fw-la he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n bear_v two_o sword_n and_o sword_n the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n endeavour_v to_o move_v fear_n more_o than_o piety_n unto_o emperor_n king_n and_o nation_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o kingdom_n to_o banish_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o at_o his_o pleasure_n idem_fw-la he_o excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n in_o the_o complaint_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n and_o guido_n earl_n of_o flanders_n then_o the_o king_n will_v suffer_v no_o money_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o france_n boniface_n curse_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n the_o emperor_n albert_n seek_v confirmation_n twice_o or_o thrice_o but_o boniface_n say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o crown_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o lord_n then_o have_v set_v a_o diadem_n on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n he_o say_v i_o be_o caesar_n nevertheless_o thereafter_o he_o do_v confirm_v albert_n but_o on_o condition_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o france_n i._o naucler_n of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v the_o great_a firebrand_n betwixt_o the_o gibelines_n which_o be_v call_v albi_fw-la and_o the_o gwelph_n or_o nigri_fw-la and_o destroy_v all_o the_o gibelines_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v he_o augment_v unto_o the_o decretal_n with_o another_o book_n where_o be_v these_o constitution_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o none_o albeit_o he_o cast_v down_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n another_o we_o declare_v pronounce_v and_o define_v that_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n all_o humane_a creature_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n extrav_fw-mi c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ob_v bellar._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o teacher_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o he_o say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n keep_v one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n therefore_o boniface_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o strange_a and_o grievous_a innovation_n he_o proclaim_v the_o first_o jubilee_n to_o be_v rome_n the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n keep_v an._n 1300._o and_o promise_v full_a remission_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n unto_o all_o who_o come_v that_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o solemnize_n of_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o one_o day_n in_o his_o pontifical_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o give_v remission_n unto_o all_o who_o come_v that_o year_n the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o cause_v a_o naked_a sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o and_o the_o herald_n cry_v behold_v two_o sword_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 5._o teach_v that_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v two_o sword_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o be_v no_o syllable_n of_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o such_o fear_n as_o they_o who_o sell_v their_o coat_n to_o buy_v a_o sword_n this_o he_o write_v not_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_n albert_n crantzius_n commend_v the_o pope_n every_o where_o almost_o but_o in_o saxo._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 35._o when_o he_o be_v write_v of_o this_o pomp_n of_o boniface_n he_o can_v contain_v himself_o from_o cry_v behold_v peter_n thy_o successor_n and_o thou_o saviour_n behold_v thy_o vicar_n behold_v whither_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n have_v climb_v pol._n virgil._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o say_v this_o feast_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a jubilee_n or_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o remember_v the_o ancient_a heathenish_a secular_a play_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o pretext_n it_o appear_v the_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v gain_n unto_o rome_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1301._o he_o send_v boniface_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n or_o of_o openham_n
in_o what_o subject_n do_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v 5._o whether_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n 6._o whether_o the_o dimension_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o in_o this_o sacrament_n 7._o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n local_o 8._o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v move_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o hostie_a 9_o whether_o any_o eye_n even_o a_o glorify_a one_o can_v see_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la copus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v innumerable_a controversy_n as_o whether_o hoc_fw-la signify_v bread_n or_o whether_o it_o import_v demonstrationem_fw-la ut_fw-la conceptam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la exercitatam_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la that_o be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o whether_o it_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o sense_n but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o instant_n or_o moment_n not_o of_o pronounce_v it_o but_o of_o pronounce_v the_o last_o syllable_n as_o when_o one_o say_v now_o i_o will_v be_v silent_a thomas_n aquinas_n first_o do_v write_v those_o and_o innumerable_a more_o such_o question_n and_o after_o he_o many_o have_v debate_v they_o and_o many_o other_o question_n of_o that_o subject_n and_o nature_n 2._o before_o it_o be_v voluntary_a except_v the_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o no_o law_n be_v against_o they_o which_o do_v not_o confess_v yea_o lombard_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 17._o b._n say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o without_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o payment_n of_o outward_a punishment_n sin_n be_v blot_v away_o by_o contrition_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o after_o that_o one_o do_v with_o a_o grieve_a mind_n propound_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n god_n forgive_v because_o there_o be_v confession_n of_o the_o heart_n albeit_o not_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o by_o this_o confession_n the_o soul_n be_v inward_o cleanse_v from_o the_o spot_n and_o contagion_n of_o commit_v sin_n and_o the_o debt_n of_o everlasting_a death_n be_v forgive_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o these_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v quote_v before_o concern_v repentance_n and_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o of_o inward_a punishment_n but_o after_o that_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n the_o iii_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a who_o confess_v not_o all_o his_o sin_n particular_o as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n the_o canon_n bid_v the_o priest_n be_v discreet_a in_o search_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o schoolman_n press_v every_o man_n to_o confess_v particular_o every_o circumstance_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v concern_v the_o person_n who_o shall_v hear_v confession_n lombard_n lot_n cit_fw-la d._n teach_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v diligent_o seek_v a_o priest_n because_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v unto_o priest_n but_o if_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v have_v confessor_n the_o confessor_n one_o may_v make_v his_o confession_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n or_o companion_n and_o he_o speak_v no_o where_n of_o a_o monk_n or_o friar_n but_o afterward_o the_o dominican_n get_v power_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v neglect_v 3._o gratian_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o indulgence_n 3._o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n lombard_n in_o his_o sentence_n have_v no_o word_n of_o pardon_n or_o papal_a indulgence_n but_o when_o avarice_n have_v possess_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o both_o be_v content_v with_o a_o outward_a formality_n then_o public_a declaration_n be_v redeem_v with_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o they_o call_v alm_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o build_v hospital_n or_o church_n or_o bridge_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o public_a declaration_n be_v call_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n the_o schoolman_n find_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v so_o gainful_a unto_o bishop_n and_o the_o pardon_n so_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o people_n do_v commend_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n yet_o so_o that_o among_o themselves_o some_o make_v question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o some_o as_o tho._n aquin._n supplem_n qu._n 25._o be_v 2._o say_v these_o pardon_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o pious_a deceit_n whereby_o the_o church_n draw_v man_n into_o some_o sort_n of_o devout_a action_n as_o a_o mother_n allure_v her_o child_n unto_o some_o step_n by_o show_v he_o a_o golden_a penny_n which_o she_o give_v he_o not_o some_o say_v they_o be_v available_a in_o the_o court_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o church_n other_o hold_v they_o be_v useful_a in_o both_o court_n and_o they_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o power_n to_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n suffering_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o propitiate_a their_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n all_o which_o their_o suffering_n of_o supererrogation_n make_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v bestow_v a_o part_n of_o that_o treasure_n on_o they_o which_o have_v not_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o and_o true_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v as_o the_o german_n do_v in_o their_o grievance_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o vi_o that_o these_o be_v cunning_a fraud_n to_o purchase_v money_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o friar_n and_o other_o their_o partner_n we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o discipline_n be_v strict_a they_o will_v remit_v somewhat_o of_o their_o severity_n as_o they_o see_v the_o person_n affect_v but_o in_o that_o century_n not_o so_o much_o the_o punishment_n already_o enjoin_v but_o to_o be_v enjoin_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o money_n in_o former_a time_n the_o dispensation_n be_v grant_v lest_o the_o penitent_n do_v faint_a under_o the_o burden_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n again_o nor_o be_v they_o grant_v for_o money_n but_o at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o time_n follow_v they_o be_v pardon_v from_o all_o satisfaction_n both_o for_o sin_n commit_v and_o to_o be_v commit_v if_o they_o will_v give_v money_n which_o trick_n be_v colour_v with_o pretext_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o they_o or_o for_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o these_o pardon_n be_v at_o most_o think_v to_o avail_v only_o unto_o the_o live_n until_o boniface_n the_o viii_o do_v extend_v their_o virtue_n unto_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n co._n agrip._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scien_fw-fr cap._n 61._o unto_o the_o more_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n hear_v what_o john_n roffen_n say_v contra_fw-la assert_v luthe_n art_n 18._o see_v pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o and_o other_o do_v cite_v the_o same_o as_o truth_n possible_o many_o say_v he_o do_v not_o value_v indulgence_n because_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v come_v but_o late_o among_o christian_n unto_o they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o give_v they_o first_o nevertheless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o use_n of_o they_o very_o ancient_a as_o they_o say_v among_o the_o roman_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o station_n none_n who_o be_v orthodox_n here_o he_o will_v say_v popish_a or_o a_o follower_n of_o the_o pope_n doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o or_o very_o little_a mention_n among_o the_o ancient_n yea_o and_o among_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v until_o this_o day_n and_o neither_o do_v the_o latin_n conceive_v the_o verity_n thereof_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a nor_o without_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o after_o so_o many_o year_n both_o the_o faith_n of_o purgatory_n and_o use_v of_o indulgence_n be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v not_o fear_v of_o purgatory_n no_o man_n seek_v pardon_n for_o upon_o it_o do_v all_o the_o account_n of_o pardon_n depend_v if_o you_o take_v away_o purgatory_n what_o use_n have_v pardon_n therefore_o pardon_n begin_v after_o that_o people_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o purgatory_n so_o far_o he_o say_v polydore_v which_o thou_o perhaps_o see_v they_o be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n do_v expect_v as_o more_o certain_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o roffensis_n say_v further_a if_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n consider_v therefore_o how_o long_a time_n
the_o article_n of_o faith_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n lineal_o in_o a_o word_n he_o refuse_v to_o call_v the_o matter_n into_o question_n immediate_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o he_o charge_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o greek_n as_o turk_n then_o germanus_n write_v again_o unto_o the_o pope_n show_v the_o incommodity_n of_o discord_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o his_o opposition_n rather_o than_o succession_n unto_o peter_n for_o peter_n do_v instruct_v all_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o to_o care_n for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o readiness_n not_o as_o they_o be_v lord_n as_o for_o himself_o that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o he_o say_v he_o which_o be_v write_v in_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o rejoice_v though_o we_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n brief_o he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o look_v into_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o divinity_n book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o whosoever_o have_v go_v astray_o may_v be_v reform_v see_v they_o both_o pretend_v sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n he_o write_v also_o another_o letter_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n show_v the_o utility_n of_o council_n see_v god_n give_v not_o all_o wisdom_n unto_o one_o man_n that_o man_n may_v be_v unite_v by_o mutual_a communication_n then_o exhort_v unto_o unity_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o if_o we_o have_v fall_v say_v he_o raise_v you_o we_o up_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o bodily_a but_o a_o spiritual_a rise_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o latin_n and_o he_o wave_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o liberty_n and_o we_o shall_v confess_v ourselves_o debtor_n unto_o you_o but_o if_o the_o scandal_n have_v begin_v at_o old_a rome_n read_v what_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o galathian_o when_o peter_n come_v into_o antiochia_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o rebuke_n and_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v holy_o judge_v that_o that_o resistance_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o discord_n but_o of_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o deep_a disputation_n for_o they_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n conformable_a in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o no_o way_n divide_v with_o ambition_n nor_o avarice_n oh_o if_o we_o be_v like_o they_o three_o he_o show_v that_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o oppression_n tyranny_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o of_o a_o mother_n be_v become_v a_o stepdame_n and_o whole_o covet_v to_o make_v nation_n tributary_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o make_v king_n her_o vassal_n and_o gape_v after_o gold_n and_o silver_n contrary_a unto_o st._n peter_n who_o say_v gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o four_o he_o show_v what_o church_n keep_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o ethiopian_n inhabit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o south_n syrian_n iberi_n alani_n gothi_n charari_fw-la innumerable_a people_n of_o russia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bulgaria_n all_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_a church_n as_o their_o mother_n he_o close_v pray_v that_o christ_n who_o for_o our_o sin_n become_v man_n and_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v unite_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o her_o sister_n the_o latin_a church_n of_o old_a rome_n in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o brotherly_a love_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v read_v those_o letter_n he_o send_v a_o army_n unto_o constantinople_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o greek_n mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1237._o then_o germanus_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o several_a synod_n among_o other_o article_n contrary_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v consent_v that_o antioch_n shall_v be_v prefer_v unto_o rome_n because_o peter_n sit_v there_o and_o be_v but_o crucify_v at_o rome_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 1238._o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n then_o which_o of_o the_o two_o church_n can_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v call_v orthodox_n see_v the_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o 11._o in_o the_o last_o diet_n of_o germany_n gather_v at_o regensburgh_n against_o pope_n pope_n eberhard_n oration_n against_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o and_o his_o legate_n albert_n eberhard_n bishop_n of_o salzburgh_n have_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v in_o aventin_n annal._n lib._n 6._o and_o be_v repeat_v by_o many_o the_o sum_n be_v after_o the_o preface_n concern_v love_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o christian_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o infernal_a jupiter_n he_o say_v christ_n our_o saviour_n lord_n and_o god_n have_v often_o forewarn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o sheep_n skin_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a name_n and_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n seek_v to_o domineer_v over_o we_o and_o to_o deceive_v we_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v they_o by_o their_o thorn_n and_o work_n of_o avarice_n luxury_n contention_n hatred_n envy_n war_n misery_n of_o discord_n and_o ambition_n by_o such_o word_n what_o have_v the_o heavenly_a emperor_n more_o clear_o point_v at_o than_o the_o pharise_n and_o scribe_n of_o babylon_n unless_o we_o be_v blind_a we_o may_v see_v a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n under_o a_o sheep_n skin_n the_o title_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o romish_a priest_n flamen_v take_v arm_n against_o all_o christian_n by_o dare_v and_o deceive_v and_o raise_v war_n after_o war_n they_o be_v become_v great_a they_o kill_v and_o massacre_v the_o sheep_n they_o thrust_v peace_n and_o concord_n from_o the_o earth_n they_o bring_v all_o man_n low_a that_o they_o may_v devour_v all_o man_n and_o bring_v all_o man_n into_o slavery_n they_o provide_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n as_o a_o shepherd_n shall_v do_v righteousness_n fail_v but_o impiety_n covetousness_n ambition_n and_o lust_n wax_v the_o weak_a and_o good_a man_n be_v a_o prey_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o only_o bad_a man_n be_v wealthy_a christ_n forbid_v to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n and_o command_v to_o love_v they_o &_o by_o do_v they_o good_a to_o engage_v they_o but_o contrary_o the_o romanist_n do_v violate_v holything_n when_o they_o have_v swear_v into_o a_o covenant_n they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o deceive_v man_n they_o be_v ingrateful_a unto_o their_o benefactor_n and_o recompense_v good_a with_o evil_a deed_n and_o with_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n they_o deceive_v betray_v strive_v and_o fight_v they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o resist_v divine_a majesty_n heavenly_a providence_n nature_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n since_o hildebrand_n do_v first_o under_o show_n of_o religion_n lay_v the_o ground_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n he_o first_o begin_v this_o unhappy_a war_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n first_o they_o do_v exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o their_o pontificial_a assembly_n and_o transfer_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n then_o they_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o exclude_v they_o also_o now_o they_o will_v make_v we_o slave_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v alone_o and_o when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o know_v both_o their_o own_o and_o their_o adversary_n power_n they_o will_v pretend_v the_o specious_a show_n of_o erect_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o domineer_v and_o oppress_v christian_a liberty_n believe_v what_o you_o see_v they_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o the_o emperor_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v true_a shepherd_n who_o will_v feed_v the_o flock_n be_v oppress_v the_o dog_n who_o can_v bark_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o they_o will_v turn_v all_o thing_n topsy_n turuie_o and_o domineer_v over_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o do_v serve_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n but_o those_o flamen_v of_o babylon_n will_v nothing_o but_o reign_n and_o can_v endure_v a_o equal_a they_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v tread_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v their_o hunger_n of_o riches_n and_o thirst_n of_o honour_n be_v unsatiable_a the_o more_o you_o give_v unto_o the_o avaricious_a he_o covet_v the_o
of_o the_o sacrament_n preach_v and_o the_o like_a nothing_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o price_n this_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o time_n as_o we_o have_v now_o hear_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o jo._n vitoduran_n on_o chap._n 16._o he_o call_v peter_n bless_v because_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n lead_v unto_o blessedness_n ......_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i._n e._n for_o thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n thou_o be_v peter_n i._n e._n a_o confessor_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v i._n e._n upon_o christ_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i._n e._n persecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o assault_n and_o tentation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o by_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n or_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a because_o many_o prince_n and_o chief_a high_a priest_n and_o other_o inferior_n have_v make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o person_n which_o continue_v in_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n by_o these_o few_o word_n he_o overthrow_v the_o popedom_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v now_o and_o then_o he_o say_v these_o key_n be_v not_o material_a but_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v twofold_a one_o a_o power_n of_o discern_a sin_n from_o what_o be_v not_o sin_n as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n discern_v between_o leprosy_n and_o not_o leprosy_n but_o observe_v that_o although_o one_o can_v discern_v this_o without_o knowledge_n yet_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o key_n but_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v by_o knowledge_n which_o he_o must_v first_o have_v and_o therefore_o although_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o key_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a unto_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n the_o other_o key_n be_v the_o power_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o shut_v out_o according_a to_o true_a judgement_n for_o the_o unworthy_a shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o the_o worthy_a shall_v be_v receive_v on_o ephes_n 1._o at_o the_o word_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v the_o election_n be_v from_o eternity_n but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v in_o time_n which_o effect_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a ....._o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n from_o which_o depend_v election_n and_o predestination_n and_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n not_o only_o in_o deed_n or_o actual_o but_o also_o in_o the_o foresight_n of_o god_n 30._o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o schoolman_n begin_v from_o the_o year_n 1320._o or_o thereabouts_o schoolman_n the_o three_o age_n of_o schoolman_n and_o continue_v until_o 1516._o of_o the_o condition_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v somewhat_o by_o the_o way_n but_o because_o we_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o we_o add_v more_o particular_o the_o schoolman_n of_o this_o age_n have_v a_o threefold_a power_n teach_v in_o school_n preach_v in_o pulpit_n and_o give_v indulgence_n of_o their_o inquisition_n be_v enough_o before_o for_o the_o little_a modesty_n of_o former_a age_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o impudence_n for_o because_o in_o their_o inquisition_n they_o have_v refuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n now_o in_o their_o school_n they_o dare_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o buckler_n of_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o all_o laic_n must_v be_v discharge_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n under_o no_o less_o pain_n then_o to_o be_v account_v heretic_n they_o blame_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n imperfection_n ambiguity_n and_o compare_v it_o unto_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n will._n tindal_n in_o his_o book_n of_o obedience_n edit_n at_o marlborough_n in_o hesse_n an._n 1528._o fol._n 16._o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v so_o hard_a that_o thou_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o but_o by_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v i_o must_v measure_v the_o measure_n yard_n by_o the_o cloth_n ......_o they_o will_v say_v yet_o more_o shameful_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o philautia_n that_o be_v philosophy_n a_o man_n must_v be_v well_o see_v in_o aristotle_n before_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o and_o fol._n 62._o they_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o doctor_n wrest_v they_o unto_o their_o abominable_a purpose_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o circumstance_n go_v before_o and_o after_o which_o devilish_a falsehood_n lest_o the_o layman_n shall_v perceive_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o english_a then_o also_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v doubt_v among_o they_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o man_n or_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o small_a honour_n in_o prooem_n clementin_n johannes_n epist_n the_o gloss_n at_o the_o word_n papa_n say_v nec_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la neuter_n inter_fw-la utrumque_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n papa_n nec_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la pope_n pius_n the_o v._o in_o his_o edition_n an._n 1572._o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o word_n and_o leave_v they_o out_o but_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o in_o his_o recognition_n an._n 1580._o omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o the_o gloss_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o papa_n id_fw-la est_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la &_o dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la interjectio_fw-la admirantis_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la quia_fw-la vice_n dei_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la gerit_fw-la ind_n dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la anglicus_n in_fw-la poetria_fw-la nova_fw-la papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la qui_fw-la maxima_fw-la rerum_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la es_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la neuter_n inter_fw-la utrumque_fw-la etymologia_fw-la vero_fw-la nominis_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o advance_v high_o therefore_o in_o these_o extravagant_o joha_n xxii_o do_fw-mi 14._o c._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la the_o gloss_n say_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o pope_n can_v ordain_v otherwise_o it_o be_v heretical_a you_o may_v see_v such_o other_o passage_n in_o morn_n myster_n pag._n 444_o 445._o and_o spalaten_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o §_o 15._o cite_v out_o of_o their_o book_n so_o those_o time_n be_v darken_v with_o cloud_n of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o devilish_a illusion_n and_o who_o can_v any_o more_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n we_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n have_v hear_v not_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o opposite_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o call_v antipope_n call_v one_o another_o the_o antichrist_n but_o likewise_o we_o see_v the_o gloriation_n of_o the_o pope_n admit_v that_o title_n the_o lord_n god_n our_o pope_n and_o not_o only_o lay_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o footstool_n but_o despise_v they_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o canon_n and_o tradition_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o to_o make_v more_o clear_a what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o school_n in_o that_o age_n hear_v yet_o more_o from_o will._n tindal_n in_o that_o book_n and_o place_n cite_v one_o of_o you_o teach_v contrary_a to_o another_o when_o two_o of_o you_o meet_v the_o one_o dispute_v and_o brawl_v with_o the_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v two_o scold_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o you_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n and_o another_o that_o as_o one_o follow_v duns_n another_o st._n thomas_n another_o boneventure_n alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n raymond_n lyra_n brigot_n dorbel_n holcot_n gorran_n trumbet_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr tegio_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n de_fw-fr media_fw-la villa_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o number_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o of_o every_o author_n one_o book_n thou_o can_v not_o pile_v they_o up_o in_o any_o were-house_n of_o london_n and_o every_o author_n be_v contrary_a to_o another_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v who_o lie_v and_o who_o say_v truth_n and_o fol._n 18._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o schoolman_n he_o say_v you_o drive_v man_n from_o god_n word_n and_o will_v let_v no_o man_n come_v thereunto_o until_o he_o have_v be_v two_o year_n master_n of_o art_n first_o they_o nosel_n they_o in_o sophistry_n and_o in_o bene_fw-la fundatum_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v the_o school_n doctrine_n as_o
eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o assure_o of_o the_o apparition_n adjuration_n and_o response_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o the_o book_n of_o tundalus_n and_o brandarius_n or_o from_o st._n patrick_n cave_n they_o play_v the_o tragedy_n of_o they_o in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o comedy_n of_o indulgence_n in_o pulpit_n as_o on_o a_o stage_n with_o so_o soldier-like_a boldness_n so_o thrasonical_a boast_n so_o arrogant_a eye_n change_v their_o countenance_n stretch_v out_o their_o arm_n with_o so_o various_a gesture_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v proteus_n transform_v themselves_o they_o thunder_v unto_o the_o people_n with_o windy_a tongue_n and_o stentor_n voice_n but_o they_o which_o be_v more_o ambitious_a among_o they_o and_o will_v have_v the_o gallantry_n of_o eloquence_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n these_o in_o cry_v i_o will_v say_v declare_v sing_v poesy_n tell_v story_n dispute_v opinion_n cite_v homer_n virgil_n juvenal_n persius_n livius_n strabo_n varro_n seneca_n cicero_n aristotle_n plato_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o prattle_v mere_a toy_n and_o word_n of_o man_n preach_v another_o gospel_n adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o preach_v not_o in_o sincerity_n but_o for_o gain_n and_o reward_n and_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o when_o in_o the_o day_n they_o have_v speak_v of_o virtue_n erroneous_o they_o bestow_v the_o night_n in_o the_o stew_n and_o this_o be_v their_o way_n to_o go_v unto_o christ_n etc._n etc._n erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o at_o the_o word_n vaniloquium_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o schoolman_n at_o that_o time_n thus_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o ungodly_a question_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n whether_o god_n can_v command_v any_o evil_n as_o to_o hate_v himself_o and_o forbid_v all_o good_a even_o the_o love_n and_o worship_n of_o himself_o whether_o he_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o dimension_n whether_o he_o can_v have_v make_v this_o world_n even_o from_o eternity_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o have_v make_v it_o whether_o he_o can_v have_v make_v a_o man_n that_o can_v sin_v ....._o there_o be_v more_o work_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n while_o they_o argue_v of_o his_o twofold_a power_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v abrogate_v what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o he_o may_v decree_v what_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o have_v more_o power_n than_o peter_n have_v or_o equal_a power_n whether_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n whether_o he_o can_v make_v empty_a that_o which_o be_v call_v purgatory_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o or_o as_o god_n whether_o he_o partake_v of_o both_o nature_n as_o christ_n do_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n see_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v ever_o bring_v any_o out_o of_o purgatory_n whether_o among_o all_o man_n the_o pope_n alone_o can_v err_v six_o hundred_o such_o question_n be_v dispute_v in_o great_a volume_n ......_o and_o their_o school_n be_v earnest_a about_o such_o question_n and_o time_n the_o swift_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v waste_v with_o these_o question_n which_o be_v propound_v ridiculous_o and_o determine_v timerarious_o our_o time_n be_v short_a and_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o act_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a right_o the_o three_o power_n of_o the_o friar_n be_v to_o proclaim_v and_o sell_v indulgence_n because_o this_o fall_v in_o often_o i_o will_v here_o only_o repeat_v the_o indulgence_n indulgence_n word_n of_o pa._n paulo_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o manner_n of_o give_v money_n for_o pardon_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n after_o the_o year_n 1100._o for_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o have_v grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o whosoever_o will_v fight_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o recover_v and_o set_v free_a the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mahometans_n it_o be_v follow_v by_o his_o suceessor_n of_o who_o some_o as_o always_o new_a invention_n be_v enlarge_v grant_v it_o unto_o those_o who_o will_v maintain_v a_o soldier_n if_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o go_v personal_o in_o these_o war_n and_o thereafter_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v unto_o such_o as_o will_v take_v arm_n against_o christian_n not_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o time_n infinite_a exaction_n under_o these_o pretence_n and_o lib._n 8._o he_o say_v it_o be_v sure_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o no_o christian_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n either_o in_o ancient_a or_o modern_a time_n be_v ever_o any_o use_n of_o indulgence_n of_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o west_n no_o proof_n of_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v before_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o year_n 1300._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v spare_v and_o only_o impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n to_o free_a man_n from_o punishment_n after_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n the_o abuse_n do_v increase_v mighty_o pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o say_v they_o reap_v no_o small_a harvest_n by_o these_o indulgence_n especial_o pope_n boniface_n the_o ix_o in_o who_o time_n such_o pardon_n be_v grant_v with_o a_o full_a hand_n not_o only_o at_o sometime_o but_o as_o platina_n witness_v be_v sell_v daily_o and_o every_o where_o as_o any_o other_o merchandise_n not_o without_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n see_v by_o these_o as_o the_o vendible_a remedy_n or_o soul_n disease_n many_o do_v the_o less_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n become_v contemptible_a and_o that_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n because_o as_o i_o say_v where_o a_o reward_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o interven_v spiritual_a gift_n become_v the_o more_o vile_a which_o oh_o if_o that_o age_n only_o have_v see_v so_o far_o he_o 31._o when_o the_o tartar_n prevail_v first_o in_o asia_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v overthrow_v and_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o seven_o family_n at_o last_o they_o become_v all_o subject_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o ottoman_a or_o otman_n laon._n chalcocon_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr reb._n turc_n he_o be_v a_o victorious_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o be_v declare_v first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o all_o his_o successor_n have_v keep_v his_o name_n he_o conquer_v prusa_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n an._n 1303._o and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o son_n orcanes_n expel_v the_o tartar_n and_o other_o of_o they_o through_o dissension_n among_o christian_n have_v raise_v that_o great_a empire_n of_o asia_n and_o subdue_v the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n as_o partly_o be_v say_v and_o more_o follow_v chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o king_n edward_n send_v the_o marble_n chair_n of_o the_o scot_n unto_o london_n and_o scotland_n trouble_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n leave_v nothing_o that_o he_o think_v can_v excite_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o any_o remembrance_n of_o former_a condition_n so_o he_o promise_v unto_o himself_o a_o final_a conquest_n but_o a_o fresh_a trouble_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o tyranny_n robert_n bruce_n the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a competitor_n and_o john_n cumine_fw-la the_o cousin-german_a of_o john_n balliol_n behold_v at_o court_n the_o contempt_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v suffer_v and_o consider_v how_o edward_n have_v abuse_v they_o against_o their_o native_a country_n they_o think_v upon_o a_o revenge_n yet_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o communicate_v their_o thought_n at_o last_o john_n perceive_v the_o other_o pensive_a and_o think_v the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sadness_n adventure_v first_o to_o discover_v his_o mind_n and_o he_o blame_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o also_o that_o their_o countryman_n have_v fall_v into_o such_o misery_n by_o their_o procurement_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v both_o frustrate_v there_o they_o promise_v taciturnity_n and_o mutual_a fidelity_n and_o they_o covenant_n that_o john_n shall_v never_o pretend_v any_o title_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o assist_v robert_n to_o recover_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o land_n belong_v unto_o robert_n and_o be_v second_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v swear_v and_o seal_v robert_n follow_v king_n edward_n still_o wait_a opportunity_n behold_v
cast_v down_o arise_v nimrod_n who_o as_o joseph_n witness_v advise_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n what_o come_v happy_o unto_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o god_n the_o multitude_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v their_o command_n and_o think_v it_o grievous_a slavishness_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o he_o call_v man_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o proud_a to_o the_o contempt_n and_o injury_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o bring_v that_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n into_o tyranny_n when_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n refuse_v it_o these_o arise_v speak_v vain_a and_o great_a thing_n boast_v that_o their_o lip_n and_o word_n be_v their_o own_o and_o disdain_v that_o god_n shall_v rule_v over_o man_n their_o child_n the_o sadducee_n joseph_n be_v witness_v do_v affirm_v that_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o election_n of_o man_n and_o each_o one_o choose_v this_o or_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n without_o god_n when_o these_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n arise_v some_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o roman_a christian_n say_v that_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o arise_v pelagius_n which_o proud_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o help_n and_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n julian_n and_o celestius_fw-la renew_v the_o same_o heresy_n and_o when_o it_o be_v quench_v again_o by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n it_o be_v stir_v up_o again_o by_o cassianus_n and_o be_v lash_v by_o prosper_n about_o that_o time_n the_o same_o heresy_n wax_v in_o britain_n for_o which_o as_o venerable_a beda_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o henry_n honington_n in_o histor_n anglor_n report_v germanus_n of_o antisiodore_n and_o lupus_n of_o treda_n bishop_n although_o the_o devil_n raise_v a_o most_o terrible_a storm_n against_o they_o by_o sea_n yet_o they_o come_v over_o and_o confute_v it_o stout_o but_o behold_v when_o the_o heresy_n be_v a_o little_a cut_v down_o pestiferous_a twig_n do_v spring_v up_o again_o as_o the_o same_o historian_n have_v write_v which_o the_o same_o germanus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o tours_n come_v into_o britain_n do_v cut_v down_o again_o moreover_o before_o and_o after_o these_o time_n the_o scotiani_n by_o send_v wholesome_a epistle_n into_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v do_v purge_v out_o the_o relic_n of_o this_o plague_n as_o witness_v the_o same_o beda_n and_o holy_a prosper_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o although_o this_o vile_a figtree_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o cut_v down_o so_o oft_o root_v up_o burn_v and_o turn_v into_o ash_n and_o even_o tread_v under_o foot_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o wax_v so_o broad_a so_o thick_a and_o by_o the_o vicious_a juice_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o subtle_o so_o much_o more_o dangerous_o do_v it_o spread_v therefore_o i_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n do_v put_v willing_o my_o hand_n unto_o this_o fire_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o pestiferous_a pelagian_o will_v with_o rage_a mind_n and_o hideous_a cry_n bark_n against_o i_o and_o will_v seek_v to_o tear_v this_o paper_n with_o violent_a tooth_n as_o those_o be_v wont_a to_o carp_v at_o other_o man_n writing_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o as_o josephus_n tell_v do_v not_o the_o chaldean_n and_o mesopotamian_n for_o this_o cause_n rise_v against_o abraham_n do_v not_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n suffer_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n do_v not_o some_o ignorant_o accuse_v paul_n of_o madness_n and_o wrest_v all_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n do_v not_o julian_n the_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n with_o so_o many_o accusation_n brawl_n against_o augustine_n the_o most_o glorious_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o most_o stout_a defender_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o ungracious_a pelagian_o and_o do_v not_o julian_n boast_v that_o he_o will_v winnow_v his_o book_n and_o discover_v and_o show_v the_o impiety_n of_o his_o writing_n do_v not_o other_o maintainer_n of_o pelagius_n in_o france_n when_o augustine_n be_v defunct_a presume_v to_o disprove_v his_o writing_n do_v not_o many_o writer_n oppose_v the_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n even_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_o i_o i_o know_v i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o our_o so_o great_a father_n nor_o great_a than_o my_o lord_n ....._o why_o then_o shall_v i_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o error_n have_v be_v always_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o have_v oppose_v they_o and_o they_o who_o love_n god_n shall_v and_o will_v oppose_v the_o error_n as_o they_o be_v able_a afterward_o he_o be_v confessor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o iii_o and_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 10._o about_o that_o time_n a_o book_n be_v write_v in_o english_a called_z the_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n of_o a_o ploughman_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v robert_n langland_n a_o priest_n about_o the_o year_n 1360._o io._n bale_n cent._n 6._o 37._o after_o a_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o author_n write_v zealous_o against_o auricular_a confession_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o republic_n and_o as_o a_o device_n of_o man_n against_o the_o simony_n of_o sell_v pardon_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n since_o christ_n command_v to_o bless_v they_o who_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n but_o the_o pope_n fight_v and_o curse_v for_o small_a offence_n christ_n forbid_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n as_o the_o man_n of_o these_o new_a religion_n do_v yea_o whosoever_o will_v live_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v curse_v he_o complain_v there_o of_o the_o unmarried_a priest_n commit_v wickedness_n and_o by_o bad_a example_n provoke_v other_o of_o image_n in_o church_n as_o idolatry_n of_o false_a pastor_n which_o feed_v upon_o their_o flock_n and_o feed_v they_o not_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o feed_v they_o which_o punish_v a_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o suffer_v a_o rich_a man_n to_o continue_v in_o iniquity_n for_o a_o little_a money_n which_o punish_v the_o violation_n of_o man_n law_n more_o than_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v then_o pilate_n see_v he_o will_v once_o not_o have_v christ_n condemn_v but_o they_o condemn_v he_o now_o say_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o servant_n who_o these_o priest_n accurse_v and_o burn_v they_o have_v forsake_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o take_v they_o to_o another_o law_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o they_o comment_v on_o god_n word_n according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o be_v wolf_n in_o lamb_n skin_n they_o stand_v more_o for_o their_o riches_n which_o they_o rob_v off_o christ_n flock_n than_o they_o care_v for_o the_o sheep_n they_o be_v become_v shop-man_n to_o the_o rich_a merchant_n the_o pope_n in_o sell_v his_o ware_n pardon_n in_o every_o country_n to_o make_v he_o rich_a they_o promise_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n without_o pain_n for_o money_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n whereas_o peter_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n and_o keep_v the_o hest_n of_o his_o law_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v undo_v christ_n law_n for_o advance_v his_o own_o decretal_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n whereas_o christ_n say_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o pseudo-christ_n or_o antichrist_n since_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o have_v undo_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o proud_a nabuchadnezzar_n sometime_o do_v therefore_o all_o man_n shall_v leave_v this_o nabuchadnezzar_n this_o false_a god_n and_o false_a christ_n and_o his_o law_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n teach_v he_o write_v of_o purgatory_n that_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o pope_n can_v feel_v such_o pain_n for_o he_o may_v deliver_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v himself_o nor_o other_o out_o of_o
his_o flock_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o busy_a against_o the_o pope_n of_o avenion_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o attend_v such_o matter_n and_o wickliff_n do_v return_v it_o happen_v that_o he_o become_v sick_a and_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o his_o recovery_n the_o friar_n send_v four_o of_o their_o order_n and_o four_o elder_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o wish_v he_o then_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n to_o recant_v his_o former_a opinion_n he_o desire_v his_o friend_n to_o set_v he_o up_o and_o then_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o most_o wicked_a fact_n of_o friar_n they_o leave_v he_o with_o confusion_n and_o he_o do_v recover_v and_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n of_o which_o treatise_n doctor_n james_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o book_n call_v wickliff_n conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n an._n 1382._o they_o assemble_v a_o convocation_n against_o he_o to_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o book_n in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o first_o meeting_n all_o england_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n that_o all_o who_o be_v assemble_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o surcease_v for_o that_o time_n at_o last_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n in_o lutterworth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v parson_n an._n 1387._o such_o a_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o who_o he_o will_v keep_v nothing_o can_v hurt_v john_n bale_n have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n in_o five_o full_a page_n and_o aen._n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n testify_v that_o more_o of_o his_o book_n be_v extant_a than_o of_o augustine_n the_o late_a papist_n do_v impute_v many_o error_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o other_o have_v clear_v he_o of_o those_o imputation_n especial_o the_o above_o name_v antiquary_n doctor_n james_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o those_o crimination_n this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o condemn_v all_o oath_n therein_o savour_v of_o anabaptism_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o pathway_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o customary_a and_o false_a swear_n and_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o saint_n or_o creature_n and_o by_o this_o one_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o other_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ordain_v to_o take_v up_o his_o body_n and_o burn_v it_o and_o so_o the_o english_a prelate_n take_v up_o his_o bone_n forty_o and_o one_o year_n after_o his_o death_n to_o burn_v they_o such_o be_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n at_o that_o time_n happen_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n richard_n bishop_n a_o prank_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ii_o go_v to_o suppress_v it_o while_o he_o be_v there_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o he_o because_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o advance_v henry_n earl_n of_o derby_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o such_o a_o sovereign_n and_o have_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o oblige_v to_o authorise_v their_o bloody_a design_n against_o god_n people_n but_o all_o their_o treason_n and_o cruelty_n can_v not_o smother_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v bitter_o enough_o mark_v say_v io._n bale_n cent._n 6._o 25._o in_o appen_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n despise_v confession_n lollard_n many_o be_v call_v lollard_n and_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n at_o his_o death_n sir_n john_n montague_n throw_v down_o all_o image_n within_o his_o land_n john_n purvey_v write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n lesson_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o say_v seven_o year_n be_v past_a since_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o make_v know_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 1382._o behold_v how_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n i_o have_v not_o write_v such_o thing_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prelate_n if_o they_o have_v not_o imprison_v i_o lest_o i_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o there_o he_o appli_v all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court._n the_o archbishop_n have_v imprison_v this_o purvey_v and_o by_o cruel_a torment_n cause_v he_o to_o recant_v seven_o godly_a article_n at_o paul_n cross_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o speak_v more_o bold_o and_o accuse_v the_o pope_n for_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n he_o say_v also_o spiritual_a man_n write_v book_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o these_o book_n be_v either_o hide_v or_o burn_v nor_o be_v any_o man_n suffer_v to_o preach_v but_o which_o be_v devote_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o good_a man_n be_v draw_v into_o prison_n but_o say_v he_o more_o book_n and_o more_o vehement_a shall_v be_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n henry_n chichelay_v successor_n to_o thomas_n imprison_v he_o again_o an._n 1393._o walter_n bruit_n be_v in_o question_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o deliver_v a_o book_n yet_o extant_a say_v geo._n abbot_n against_o hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n in_o the_o register_n of_o that_o diocy_n wherein_o he_o write_v these_o and_o many_o such_o position_n bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n the_o city_n describe_v in_o revel_n 7._o be_v rome_n justification_n be_v free_o by_o christ_n alone_o miracle_n now_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o truth_n infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n law_n be_v ill_o ground_v the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o dux_n cleri_fw-la make_v up_o the_o number_n 66â—_n worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n that_o man_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v repute_v saint_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n beyond_o other_o saint_n nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n papist_n mistake_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o pope_n deceive_v man_n in_o his_o pardon_n absolution_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o priest_n use_v vain_a prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n exorcism_n and_o holy_a water_n be_v unlawful_a priest_n do_v sin_n who_o bargain_n to_o sing_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o devourer_n of_o widow_n house_n sell_v of_o order_n and_o dirge_n be_v naught_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o beast_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n while_o he_o challenge_v the_o double_a sword_n temporal_a good_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n offend_v the_o same_o author_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect_n 25._o say_v yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n spread_v the_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o in_o the_o year_n 1378._o do_v direct_v his_o bull_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n even_o rome_n itself_o ring_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o university_n neither_o do_v his_o follower_n die_v when_o he_o die_v but_o long_o after_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o do_v direct_v another_o bull_n to_o oxford_n in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v that_o be_v that_o wickliff_n do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o john_n of_o gandune_n of_o unworthy_a memory_n which_o speech_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v say_v abbot_n to_o show_v that_o this_o man_n have_v his_o predecessor_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o latter_a bull_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o book_n which_o that_o worthy_a lover_n of_o antiquity_n mr._n hare_n give_v to_o our_o university_n say_v he_o 13._o in_o time_n of_o the_o rebellion_n against_o king_n richard_n among_o all_o the_o bishop_n only_a thomas_n mark_v bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v for_o he_o in_o the_o parliament_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o depose_v he_o but_o be_v devise_v more_o mischief_n against_o he_o then_o say_v thomas_n none_o here_o present_a be_v worthy_a to_o pass_v his_o sentence_n on_o so_o worthy_a a_o king_n who_o they_o have_v obey_v as_o their_o lawful_a prince_n full_a twenty_o two_o year_n this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o traitor_n cutthroat_n
rich_a bishop_n a_o poor_a cardinal_n and_o a_o beggarly_a pope_n this_o last_o part_n be_v say_v of_o he_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o papal_a revenue_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o his_o profusion_n beyond_o any_o prince_n the_o other_o two_o pope_n will_v never_o consent_v unto_o this_o synod_n bellarmin_n will_v neither_o call_v this_o council_n lawful_a nor_o unlawful_a de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o then_o be_v three_o sun_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v themselves_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o they_o be_v all_o pale_a in_o the_o cloud_n none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o region_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v three_o head_n alexander_n have_v scarce_o warm_v his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n when_o he_o give_v full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n unto_o they_o who_o confer_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n by_o smithfield_n and_o resort_v to_o that_o church_n any_o of_o these_o day_n follow_v to_o wit_n maundy_n thursday_n good_a friday_n easter_n even_o or_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o annunciation_n from_o the_o first_o even_o song_n unto_o the_o latter_a io._n fox_n in_o act._n he_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o month_n when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o protest_v before_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o that_o the_o pisan_a council_n have_v proceed_v very_o lawful_o and_o have_v decree_v most_o just_o platin._n will_v not_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o protestation_n of_o their_o pope_n on_o his_o deathbed_n then_o the_o cardinal_n think_v to_o be_v more_o circumspect_a in_o choose_v his_o successor_n they_o assemble_v at_o bononia_n where_o baldesar_n cossa_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o naples_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o city_n he_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n both_o within_o and_o without_o under_o pretence_n of_o prevent_v all_o tumult_n but_o indeed_o that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o papacy_n by_o solicitation_n he_o may_v achieve_v it_o by_o arm_n platin._n he_o press_v the_o cardinal_n to_o name_v a_o pope_n they_o go_v to_o election_n and_o name_v one_o he_o refuse_v he_o they_o name_v another_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v he_o they_o do_v name_n more_o none_o be_v to_o his_o like_n they_o ask_v who_o will_v he_o name_v he_o say_v give_v i_o the_o cape_n of_o bless_a peter_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o unto_o the_o pope_n then_o he_o put_v it_o on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o say_v i_o be_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n think_v this_o a_o informable_a election_n but_o none_o dare_v speak_v against_o he_o bellar._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o judge_v by_o which_o of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n why_o because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v most_o learned_a patron_n this_o same_o pope_n 4._o john_n the_o xxiv_o alius_fw-la xxiii_o fear_v that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v enterprise_v something_o against_o he_o and_o therefore_o present_o send_v legate_n unto_o germany_n entreat_v the_o prince_n to_o accept_v sigismond_n unto_o the_o imperial_a throne_n he_o think_v so_o to_o gain_v his_o favour_n platin._n he_o obtain_v this_o desire_n proclaim_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o pretence_n to_o crown_v the_o emperor_n but_o intend_v to_o establish_v himself_o the_o schism_n continue_v until_o the_o emperor_n procure_v a_o council_n at_o constance_n an._n 1414._o john_n hope_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v acquit_v he_o for_o his_o former_a favour_n consent_v and_o give_v his_o bull_n for_o assemble_v the_o council_n and_o in_o that_o bull_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o general_a council_n at_o pisa_n and_o call_v pope_n alexander_n the_o precedent_n of_o happy_a memory_n in_o the_o council_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o papacy_n and_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o thanks_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o see_v no_o appearance_n to_o be_v restore_v he_o think_v best_a to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o flight_n and_o he_o will_v revoke_v his_o renuntiation_n the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o pursue_v he_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n apprehend_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o commit_v he_o unto_o the_o count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n who_o keep_v he_o three_o year_n in_o his_o castle_n at_o hedleberg_n john_n be_v judge_v as_o unworthy_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o for_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v hire_v marsilius_n parmensis_n a_o physician_n to_o poison_v pope_n alexander_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o simoniack_a a_o murderer_n a_o enchanter_n a_o adulterer_n a_o dice-player_n a_o sodomite_n a_o notorious_a atheist_n and_o contemner_n of_o all_o religion_n he_o sell_v for_o 50000_o ducat_n the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n which_o be_v in_o st._n silvester_n monastery_n at_o rome_n john_n naucler_n say_v about_o forty_o article_n be_v prove_v against_o he_o then_o the_o council_n deal_v with_o the_o other_o two_o pope_n to_o renounce_v their_o authority_n as_o follow_v pope_n gregory_n be_v then_o decrepit_a send_v his_o proctor_n and_o renounce_v his_o power_n and_o be_v make_v legate_n of_o piceno_n and_o die_v short_o after_o benedict_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n and_o when_o he_o die_v after_o the_o council_n be_v end_v he_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o cardinal_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v another_o pope_n after_o his_o death_n 5._o martin_n the_o v._o be_v choose_v by_o the_o council_n on_o martin_n day_n an._n 1417._o he_o be_v convoy_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n with_o great_a solemnity_n into_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constance_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o be_v crown_v the_o emperor_n lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n both_o on_o foot_n he_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n entreat_v he_o to_o abide_v in_o germany_n because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v for_o divers_a enormity_n there_o the_o french_a nation_n allure_v he_o to_o go_v with_o they_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o rome_n be_v decay_v by_o the_o long_a absence_n of_o pope_n so_o he_o go_v to_o italy_n and_o stay_v three_o year_n at_o florence_n at_o that_o time_n john_n the_o xxiv_o redeem_v himself_o out_o of_o prison_n for_o 30000_o crown_n and_o go_v unto_o florence_n pope_n martin_n fear_v that_o he_o will_v renew_v the_o schism_n but_o john_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o tusculo_n yet_o can_v not_o patient_o live_v in_o so_o private_a a_o condition_n and_o die_v of_o melancholy_a then_o martin_n have_v but_o one_o antipope_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o alfonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n maintain_v pope_n benedict_n the_o rather_o that_o pope_n martin_n have_v declare_v lewis_n duke_z of_o anjow_o to_o be_v king_n of_o sicily_n when_o benedict_n have_v sit_v thirty_o year_n and_o be_v dead_a his_o cardinal_n choose_v pope_n clemens_n the_o viii_o who_o sit_v four_o year_n until_o pope_n martin_n see_v the_o unlucky_a success_n of_o king_n lewis_n do_v agree_v with_o alfonso_n concern_v sicily_n then_o these_o two_o compound_n with_o pope_n clemens_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o majorca_n and_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o hat_n except_o some_o recusant_n that_o be_v commit_v so_o the_o schism_n be_v end_v pope_n martin_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o bohemian_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavasio_n a_o minorite_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la at_o the_o word_n papa_n write_v that_o this_o martin_n after_o consultation_n grant_v licence_n unto_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n he_o sit_v fourteen_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 1431._o 6._o eugenius_n the_o iv_o be_v miscarry_v with_o ill_a advice_n and_o trouble_v all_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o man_n platin._n by_o his_o covetousness_n he_o so_o provoke_v the_o roman_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a fight_n within_o the_o city_n and_o he_o think_v it_o his_o best_a way_n to_o steal_v away_o in_o a_o monkish_a habit_n when_o the_o citizen_n know_v that_o he_o be_v go_v down_o the_o river_n in_o a_o boat_n they_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o captain_n sfortia_n he_o regain_v all_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o become_v very_o haughty_a he_o love_v war_n which_o may_v seem_v strange_a in_o a_o pope_n say_v platin._n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o event_n of_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n when_o he_o see_v it_o increase_v with_o multitude_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n from_o spain_n france_n germany_n hungary_n etc._n etc._n
be_v silent_a and_o then_o they_o all_o say_v now_o he_o be_v dumb_a now_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o confess_v june_n 7._o on_o which_o day_n the_o sun_n be_v almost_o whole_o eclipse_v they_o assemble_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o minorite_n john_n huss_n be_v also_o bring_v his_o accuser_n read_v some_o article_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o witness_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v never_o speak_v those_o thing_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n master_n you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o judgement_n shall_v be_v stable_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o famous_a witness_n against_o you_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v how_o you_o can_v maintain_v your_o cause_n against_o they_o huss_n answer_v i_o take_v god_n and_o my_o conscience_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o i_o what_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o i_o the_o cardinal_n say_v we_o can_v judge_v according_a to_o your_o conscience_n but_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o evident_a witness_n then_o it_o be_v object_v he_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o wickliff_n he_o answer_v he_o never_o defend_v any_o error_n of_o wickliff_n when_o they_o instance_a in_o some_o particular_n he_o say_v these_o be_v not_o error_n but_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n they_o object_v he_o have_v sow_o sedition_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a state_n of_o bohemia_n he_o answer_v pope_n gregory_n have_v take_v the_o empire_n from_o wenceslaus_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o same_o pope_n have_v write_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o another_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v restore_v he_o unto_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o do_v and_o hence_o arise_v the_o division_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o arch_a bishop_n sbinco_n a_o follower_n of_o gregory_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o i_o be_o unjust_o accuse_v in_o that_o cause_n as_o the_o german_n here_o present_a can_v witness_v albert_n warren_n arch_a deacon_n of_o prague_n stand_v up_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o some_o word_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v clear_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr chlum_n the_o emperor_n then_o say_v to_o huss_n see_v we_o may_v not_o defend_v any_o man_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n we_o advise_v thou_o to_o submit_v thyself_o unto_o the_o council_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o we_o will_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v thou_o to_o go_v in_o peace_n with_o a_o easy_a penance_n which_o if_o thou_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v the_o precedent_n will_v have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o thou_o for_o our_o part_n be_v thou_o assure_v we_o will_v prepare_v the_o fire_n for_o thou_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n rather_o than_o suffer_v thou_o to_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n long_o he_o answer_v o_o most_o noble_a emperor_n i_o render_v unto_o your_o highness_n immortal_a thanks_o for_o your_o letter_n of_o safeconduct_a and_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n obstinate_o and_o i_o come_v hither_o glad_o that_o if_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o council_n can_v lay_v before_o i_o any_o holy_a doctrine_n than_o i_o i_o will_v change_v my_o mind_n then_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o sergeant_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n rigen_n who_o have_v also_o jerome_n of_o prague_n in_o prison_n on_o the_o morrow_n they_o meet_v again_o the_o former_a article_n be_v read_v in_o audience_n of_o huss_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n he_o answer_v acknowledge_v what_o they_o have_v true_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o show_v that_o in_o some_o article_n they_o have_v pervert_v and_o wrest_v his_o word_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cite_a history_n from_o sol_fw-mi 15._o until_o 24._o then_o peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n bishop_n of_o cambrey_n say_v thou_o heaâ—est_v how_o horrible_a crime_n be_v lay_v against_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o think_v what_o to_o do_v thou_o must_v either_o recant_v all_o these_o article_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v find_v favour_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v to_o thy_o danger_n this_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o not_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n the_o like_a say_v other_o cardinal_n he_o answer_v most_o reverend_a father_n i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o i_o come_v hither_o not_o to_o maintain_v any_o error_n obstinate_o but_o if_o in_o any_o particular_a i_o have_v conceive_v a_o perverse_a opinion_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v reform_v and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o declare_v my_o mind_n and_o if_o i_o bring_v not_o firm_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n i_o will_v most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o unto_o your_o information_n a_o cardinal_n say_v behold_v how_o crafty_o he_o speak_v he_o call_v it_o information_n and_o not_o correction_n or_o determination_n very_o say_v huss_n term_v it_o as_o you_o will_v i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o speak_v from_o my_o heart_n after_o other_o speech_n a_o priest_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o recant_v for_o he_o have_v write_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o although_o he_o swear_v with_o his_o tongue_n yet_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o mind_n without_o oath_n until_o death_n then_o the_o bishop_n rigen_n command_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n he_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v in_o prison_n unto_o his_o friend_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v and_o calumny_n be_v prevent_v as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v remove_v the_o emperor_n say_v unto_o the_o precedent_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v recant_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o abjure_v all_o preach_n and_o be_v exile_v out_o of_o bohemia_n or_o else_o be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o all_o his_o favoret_n in_o constance_n be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v namely_o his_o disciple_n jerome_n other_o say_v when_o the_o master_n be_v daunt_v his_o disciple_n will_v be_v more_o tractable_a july_n 6._o the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o he_o four_o bishop_n with_o the_o two_o bohemian_a baron_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n john_n de_fw-fr chlum_n say_v first_o mr._n john_n i_o be_o a_o unlearned_a man_n neither_o able_a to_o instruct_v you_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n nevertheless_o i_o require_v you_o if_o you_o know_v yourself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o error_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o change_v your_o mind_n but_o i_o will_v not_o advise_v you_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o your_o conscience_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o punishment_n then_o to_o deny_v what_o you_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n john_n say_v with_o tear_n very_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o take_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v witness_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n if_o the_o council_n will_v instruct_v i_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o change_v my_o mind_n then_o say_v a_o bishop_n i_o will_v never_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o prefer_v my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n john_n answer_v neither_o do_v i_o otherwise_o but_o if_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o council_n will_v convince_v i_o of_o error_n i_o will_v perform_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n whatsoever_o the_o council_n will_v enjoin_v i_o mark_v say_v another_o bishop_n how_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o error_n so_o they_o command_v to_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n again_o the_o next_o day_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v in_o the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a here_o be_v lay_v down_o all_o the_o vestment_n belong_v to_o a_o priest_n john_n be_v bring_v and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n he_o pray_v a_o good_a space_n the_o bishop_n londensis_n go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n his_o text_n be_v rom._n 6._o let_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v all_o his_o sermon_n aim_v that_o john_n huss_n shall_v be_v destroy_v then_o a_o bishop_n read_v the_o process_n against_o huss_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o accusation_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o answer_v a_o word_n or_o two_o unto_o the_o article_n several_o the_o cardinal_z of_o cambrey_n command_v
expurgatorius_fw-la as_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o junius_n have_v ordain_v to_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la &_o papae_fw-la these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o chapter_n plus_fw-fr videtur_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v from_o god_n such_o secular_a dominion_n and_o bodily_a correction_n over_o all_o man_n that_o even_o clark_n in_o respect_n of_o secular_a thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n here_o they_o blot_v away_o the_o word_n bodily_a out_o of_o ca._n ne_fw-la prolixius_fw-la num_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a administration_n of_o secular_a thing_n belong_v or_o may_v belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n exit_fw-la fol._n 10._o col_fw-fr 3._o they_o blot_v away_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o elect_n crown_n or_o consecrate_v the_o emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o papacy_n from_o christ_n but_o by_o commission_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o commission_n may_v be_v revoke_v exit_fw-la fol._n 16._o sect_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la they_o blot_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n possess_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n do_v belong_v in_o property_n and_o possession_n unto_o she_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o use_n thereof_o in_o place_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v this_o by_o oath_n at_o their_o coronation_n but_o their_o oath_n be_v personal_a ti_v not_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o they_o may_v i_o wish_v they_o will_v refuse_v that_o oath_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o direct_a dominion_n or_o imperial_a right_n in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a thing_n 33._o roderic_n sanchio_n a_o spaniard_n bishop_n of_o zamora_n and_o referendarius_fw-la of_o paul_n the_o ii_o in_o speculo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la humanae_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n make_v not_o account_n of_o wisdom_n nor_o laudable_a study_n nor_o of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o only_o of_o earthly_a thing_n prelate_n neither_o preach_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v but_o be_v very_o ignorant_a give_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o venery_n and_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o finger_n to_o wit_n the_o precept_n of_o canon_n and_o decree_n censure_n and_o punishment_n so_o many_o snare_n excommunication_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o be_v voluntary_a and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v the_o papacy_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o a_o human_a but_o divine_a princedom_n not_o to_o rule_v over_o man_n only_o but_o over_o angel_n not_o to_o judge_v the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a also_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o in_o heaven_n not_o to_o command_v the_o believer_n but_o the_o unbeliever_n also_o there_o he_o appli_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o exalt_v the_o pope_n above_o stammer_a moses_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n behold_v hot_a and_o cold_a from_o the_o same_o mouth_n 34._o dominicus_n calderinus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o v._o will_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o mass_n when_o he_o be_v instant_o press_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o go_v with_o they_o he_o say_v let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o common_a error_n buxtorf_n ad_fw-la an._n 1472._o 35._o andrew_n bishop_n of_o carnia_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o do_v show_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o some_o university_n that_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v without_o a_o council_n many_o do_v approve_v his_o intention_n so_o basil_n be_v design_v to_o assemble_v there_o and_o thither_o he_o go_v when_o pope_n sixtus_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o send_v angelus_n a_o bishop_n of_o suecia_n unto_o basil_n with_o a_o mandate_n unto_o the_o senate_n to_o deliver_v the_o before_o name_v andrew_n bond_n unto_o he_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n and_o to_o account_v they_o all_o accurse_a who_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o purpose_n the_o senate_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v a_o bishop_n into_o chain_n which_o be_v not_o condemn_v the_o legate_n excommunicate_v the_o city_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n then_o the_o pope_n send_v jodocus_n bishop_n of_o sedan_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o basil_n a_o command_n to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n of_o carnia_n until_o far_a advice_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o city_n be_v absolve_v within_o few_o month_n andrew_n be_v hang_v henricus_fw-la justitoris_fw-la another_o bishop_n write_v against_o this_o andrew_n and_o say_v that_o after_o private_a and_o brotherly_a admonition_n he_o have_v publish_v a_o book_n accuse_v the_o pope_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o faith_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 19_o 36._o wesselus_n gantsfort_n be_v a_o master_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o for_o his_o free_a speak_v and_o write_v be_v force_v to_o return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n groan_v then_o he_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n agnes_n hill_n by_o swol_n where_o he_o teach_v many_o young_a man_n and_o have_v correspondence_n with_o sundry_a learned_a man_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o a_o certain_a dean_n he_o say_v the_o indulgenciaries_n themselves_z confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v concern_v these_o indulgence_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o father_n and_o even_o the_o late_a father_n before_o albert_n and_o thomas_n do_v speak_v against_o the_o indulgence_n when_o they_o be_v but_o late_o begin_v gerson_n also_o and_o antoninus_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o the_o parisianes_n do_v open_o rebuke_v the_o unadvisedness_n of_o clemens_n the_o vi_o he_o show_v there_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o ii_o he_o have_v dispute_v with_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o indulgence_n and_o that_o a_o certain_a master_n have_v be_v late_o at_o paris_n do_v report_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v a_o dispute_n of_o that_o subject_n and_o all_o the_o auditor_n be_v more_o confuse_v and_o none_o do_v return_v wise_a and_o a_o cubicular_a of_o the_o pope_n hear_v this_o report_n say_v that_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n as_o for_o his_o judgement_n he_o say_v concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o soul_n i_o do_v ingenious_o think_v until_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v that_o when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v also_o forgive_v nor_o be_v any_o man_n tie_v unto_o punishment_n which_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o lombard_n he_o allege_v a_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n he_o only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n who_o only_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o another_o of_o augustine_n if_o god_n cover_v sin_n he_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o any_o more_o and_o if_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v it_o because_o he_o have_v forgive_v it_o he_o add_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v by_o peter_n describe_v the_o one_o and_o only_o solid_a bull_n of_o indulgence_n by_o which_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v minister_v abundant_o say_v add_v unto_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n ....._o and_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v abundant_o etc._n etc._n in_o another_o epistle_n unto_o the_o dean_n of_o utrecht_n i_o be_o inform_v by_o my_o friend_n that_o when_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v do_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o vesalia_n he_o will_v come_v next_o unto_o i_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v in_o the_o cause_n but_o i_o must_v suffer_v trouble_n reproach_n and_o calumny_n especial_o of_o some_o doctor_n of_o colein_n who_o hatred_n and_o envy_n i_o do_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o thy_o danger_n for_o i_o speak_v by_o experience_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o that_o time_n many_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o open_o as_o they_o will_v because_o they_o do_v fear_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o â—gilbert_n he_o write_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o divinity_n believer_n shall_v not_o maintain_v what_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o no_o passage_n of_o scripture_n can_v they_o show_v that_o when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o pope_n will_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v cover_v when_o they_o be_v still_o impute_v and_o how_o be_v they_o not_o impute_v when_o they_o be_v punish_v have_v god_n forgive_v to_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n may_v punish_v and_o where_o will_v you_o establish_v this_o determine_a will_n of_o
crave_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n that_o a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o friar_n john_n falkenbergh_n contain_v notorious_a error_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o council_n or_o commissioner_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o else_o they_o protest_v de_fw-fr injuria_fw-la and_o they_o appeal_v unto_o the_o next_o general_n council_n pope_n martin_n answer_v say_v i_o will_v inviolable_o observe_v and_o no_o way_n violate_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v conciliariter_fw-la in_o this_o council_n and_o these_o i_o do_v ratify_v and_o approve_v and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o cardinal_n antonius_n proclaim_v liberty_n of_o depart_v unto_o every_o one_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o he_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o there_o present_a a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n once_o in_o their_o life_n if_o that_o every_o one_o within_o two_o month_n after_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o shall_v seek_v the_o indulgence_n in_o forma_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n say_v placet_fw-la and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr lance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v placet_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v but_o no_o mention_n of_o sigismund_n placet_fw-la because_o the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v against_o his_o will_n 5._o according_a to_o the_o decree_n at_o constance_n pope_n martin_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o papia_n an._n 1424._o to_o open_a the_o council_n few_o bishop_n come_v thither_o and_o the_o pest_n beginning_n the_o council_n with_o common_a consent_n be_v remove_v to_o sena_n more_o prelate_n come_v there_o alfonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n intend_v to_o purchase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n chief_o by_o give_v gold_n say_v platina_n to_o procure_v the_o adjourny_v of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o restore_v pope_n benedict_n the_o xiii_o but_o pope_n martin_n disappoint_v he_o by_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o only_o the_o next_o council_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o basil_n an._n 1431._o 6._o the_o council_n at_o basil_n be_v begin_v december_n 14._o an._n 1431._o by_o the_o legate_n julian_n cardinal_n of_o sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la by_o commission_n grant_v first_o by_o pope_n basil_n the_o council_n at_o basil_n martin_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o late_o elect_a pope_n eugenius_n the_o iv_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o sess_n 1._o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v protector_n thereof_o while_o he_o live_v sometime_o by_o his_o deputy_n william_n duke_n of_o bavier_n as_o appear_v in_o sess_n 7._o and_o sometime_o personal_o as_o in_o sess_n 14._o in_o sess_n 1._o they_o propound_v their_o main_a purpose_n 1._o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n namely_o of_o the_o bohemian_o 2._o the_o quench_n of_o the_o war_n in_o christendom_n 3._o because_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n be_v overspread_v and_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v waist_n with_o huge_a number_n of_o thistle_n and_o weed_n of_o vice_n that_o these_o may_v now_o be_v pull_v up_o and_o the_o church_n mark_v this_o you_o who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o err_v may_v flourish_v again_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o honesty_n but_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v treat_v in_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o chief_a head_n to_o wit_n concern_v the_o bohemian_o the_o greek_n the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o omit_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o session_n for_o the_o clear_a and_o more_o compendious_a method_n i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o 1._o in_o sess_n 4._o the_o bohemian_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v and_o a_o safeconduct_a be_v send_v unto_o they_o three_o hundred_o of_o they_o some_o civilian_n and_o some_o minister_n come_v and_o dispute_v upon_o these_o four_o article_n 1._o all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 2._o all_o civil_a government_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v unto_o the_o clergy_n 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v free_a unto_o all_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v ordination_n and_o free_a in_o any_o place_n aen._n silvius_n have_v not_o this_o parenthesis_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bohemian_o direct_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o year_n 1431._o say_v per_fw-la eos_fw-la quorum_fw-la interest_n 4._o open_v crime_n and_o scandal_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v no_o not_o for_o avoid_v great_a evil_a the_o deputy_n be_v order_v by_o their_o commission_n to_o debate_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o and_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o argument_n ground_v upon_o any_o authority_n except_o of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n charge_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la to_o fight_v they_o in_o their_o own_o field_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o essence_n or_o necessity_n thereof_o either_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o continuance_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o bohemian_o reply_v such_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n nor_o voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o do_v administrate_n the_o eucharist_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v now_o cusan_a answer_v let_v not_o this_o move_v you_o that_o at_o divers_a time_n the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v divers_a or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o time_n or_o understand_v diverse_o so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n they_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o universal_o current_a rite_n and_o when_o the_o rite_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n be_v also_o change_a ...._o because_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v divine_a judgement_n be_v change_v the_o dispute_n continue_v fifty_o day_n in_o the_o end_n the_o council_n approve_v the_o last_o three_o article_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o in_o sess_n 13._o they_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o say_v they_o the_o church_n have_v otherwise_o ordain_v and_o practise_v for_o weighty_a cause_n nevertheless_o they_o will_v grant_v this_o unto_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravian_o not_o as_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o lawful_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o true_a spouse_n the_o church_n and_o as_o healthful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o they_o who_o receive_v worthy_o io._n cochlaeus_fw-la and_o garranza_n have_v omit_v this_o dispute_n and_o conclusion_n but_o they_o be_v write_v by_o aen._n silvius_n and_o his_o epitomiser_n orth._n gratius_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v fol._n 96._o then_o anno_fw-la 1438._o the_o bohemian_o do_v supplicate_v that_o by_o allowance_n of_o the_o council_n they_o may_v have_v the_o divine_a service_n namely_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o creed_n read_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o long_a custom_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o father_n there_o present_a will_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n as_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n wish_v by_o all_o godly_a soul_n and_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v propound_v from_o the_o beginning_n orth._n gratius_n say_v many_o thing_n be_v advise_v and_o conceive_v but_o have_v many_o obstruction_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n procure_v so_o nevertheless_o the_o bohemian_o fail_v not_o in_o their_o hope_n neither_o will_v they_o fail_v in_o their_o endeavour_n 2._o the_o second_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o greek_n in_o hear_v their_o ambassador_n who_o golden_a bull_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 6944._o indict_v 14._o an._n ch._n d._n n._n 1435._o november_n 26._o and_o send_v legate_n unto_o constantinople_n they_o give_v a_o safeconduct_a and_o for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n the_o greek_n propound_v that_o if_o the_o latin_n will_v go_v unto_o constantinople_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o east_n will_v assemble_v upon_o their_o own_o charge_n but_o if_o the_o latin_n will_v have_v the_o greek_n come_v into_o the_o west_n their_o come_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n shall_v be_v basil_n or_o avenion_n or_o sabaudia_n at_o the_o option_n of_o the_o greek_n when_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o these_o particular_n in_o sess_n 24._o and_o 25._o with_o consent_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n afterward_o he_o draw_v the_o greek_n from_o the_o council_n as_o follow_v 3._o the_o
decent_a union_n in_o christ_n of_o twoe_o person_n man_n and_o woman_n keep_v a_o chaste_a bed_n without_o breach_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a truth_n to_o wit_n the_o couple_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n and_o a_o believe_a soul_n by_o faith_n we_o affirm_v that_o if_o god_n give_v a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n for_o sin_n unto_o a_o fall_a sinner_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o real_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a sin_n such_o a_o one_o be_v so_o true_o dispose_v if_o he_o find_v a_o presbyter_n able_a to_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n and_o who_o lip_n preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n he_o shall_v reveal_v upright_o unto_o such_o a_o priest_n his_o sin_n by_o confession_n by_o who_o as_o a_o judge_n rule_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o fault_n may_v be_v right_o discern_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o be_v correct_v he_o may_v have_v advice_n of_o repentance_n unto_o reformation_n of_o himself_o and_o be_v either_o loose_v or_o bind_v by_o christ_n key_n he_o may_v obey_v humble_o and_o that_o such_o humble_a contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o repentant_a but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heart_n contrite_a humble_v through_o faith_n abhor_v vice_n and_o a_o afflict_a spirit_n embrace_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o confession_n with_o relaxation_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o moreover_o if_o feign_a satisfaction_n be_v add_v we_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a sign_n and_o void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a contain_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o more_o ready_a approach_n unto_o the_o disease_a for_o this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o unction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o thing_n prayer_n especial_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o sick_a believer_n as_o bless_a james_n command_v say_v be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o anoint_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v save_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v relieve_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o sign_n of_o unction_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o truth_n by_o which_o truth_n holiness_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o it_o remain_v to_o declare_v by_o the_o same_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v when_o the_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v for_o common_a benefit_n use_v the_o good_a free_a save_v and_o administer_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v without_o repentance_n and_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o other_o it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o the_o elect_v only_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o also_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n albeit_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v yet_o damnation_n shall_v not_o seize_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o wicked_a of_o unformed_a faith_n albeit_o they_o communicate_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n digniry_n administration_n and_o public_a manner_n if_o they_o he_o destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n they_o communicate_v unworthy_o as_o hypocrite_n and_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a by_o their_o lead_n they_o fall_v into_o seduction_n and_o deceit_n by_o faith_n of_o christ_n grace_n we_o pronounce_v free_o that_o who_o communicate_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n by_o the_o same_o he_o attain_v through_o christ_n true_a remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o because_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o get_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o certainty_n the_o relaxation_n of_o crime_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o glorification_n of_o his_o soul_n amen_n the_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v with_o this_o confession_n be_v worthy_a of_o read_v but_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v it_o when_o the_o confession_n be_v deliver_v their_o adversary_n cease_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o still_o as_o if_o they_o have_v write_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v believe_v or_o practice_v and_o so_o the_o king_n go_v on_o in_o cruelty_n against_o they_o wherefore_o they_o send_v another_o apology_n where_o in_o they_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o they_o have_v writenin_n singleness_n of_o heat_n nor_o do_v their_o tongue_n dare_v to_o speak_v what_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o also_o they_o express_v themselves_o more_o clear_o in_o some_o particulares_fw-la as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n they_o say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o natural_a blood_n sacramental_o but_o also_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o spiritual_a blood_n and_o to_o believe_v this_o we_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n ....._o for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup_n ......_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n have_v command_v to_o take_v eat_v and_o to_o do_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o no_o command_n be_v give_v unto_o believer_n to_o worship_v the_o sacramental_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n sit_v what_o they_o shall_v use_v and_o they_o obey_v he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o believer_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o so_o do_v do_v they_o err_v nor_o be_v call_v heretic_n but_o they_o do_v worship_v the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n it_o be_v command_v in_o both_o the_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o new_a to_o worship_n and_o adore_v christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n not_o in_o the_o sacramental_a existence_n but_o in_o his_o natural_a and_o personal_a subsistence_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o triumpher_n over_o satan_n tempt_v he_o remember_v say_v it_o be_v wrtiten_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o vessel_n of_o election_n explain_v the_o new_a when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v a_o above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v ...._o the_o incarnate_a truth_n confirm_v this_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o none_o do_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n as_o that_o prayer_n publish_v by_o christ_n testify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o the_o saint_n they_o show_v that_o they_o do_v esteem_v of_o the_o virgin_n as_o bless_v above_o all_o woman_n not_o only_o for_o that_o she_o be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o for_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v a_o body_n of_o her_o body_n and_o they_o esteem_v of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n merit_n and_o so_o as_o bless_v of_o god_n they_o do_v honour_n they_o with_o due_a honour_n they_o love_v they_o and_o will_v follow_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o give_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o god_n word_n direct_v they_o 10._o when_o
john_n major_n à _fw-fr scot_n &_o famous_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n publish_v some_o proposition_n which_o he_o handle_v more_o largy_n on_o lib._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 24._o quaest_n 3._o first_o the_o most_o great_a high_a priest_n have_v no_o temporal_a government_n over_o king_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o thou_o say_v he_o succeed_v unto_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o albeit_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v the_o consequent_a be_v weak_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o vicar_n be_v not_o of_o such_o authority_n as_o his_o superior_a and_o christ_n do_v institute_v sacrament_n and_o give_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o may_v revoke_v all_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o godâ—_n but_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o do_v so_o 3._o if_o we_o grant_v the_o contrary_a than_o it_o follow_v constantin_n give_v nothing_o unto_o silvester_n but_o only_o restore_v his_o own_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v do_v 96._o c._n constantinus_n &_o 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futurum_fw-la 4._o the_o pope_n confess_v that_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o derogate_v from_o the_o right_n of_o king_n innocentius_n iii_o in_o cap._n novit_n de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la and_o alexander_n in_o c._n causam_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la 5._o many_o devote_v king_n who_o be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o die_v in_o that_o belief_n for_o earthly_a power_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o centurion_n on_o his_o colonel_n but_o as_o two_o power_n that_o be_v not_o subordinate_a or_o whereof_o the_o one_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o other_o for_o a_o king_n be_v not_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n any_o way_n subject_n unto_o he_o these_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o scote_n alone_o but_o the_o common_a tenentes_fw-la of_o france_n as_o be_v also_o manifest_a because_o on_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o march_n an._n 1517._o be_v a_o solemn_a appellation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o their_o general_a congregation_n at_o s._n bernard_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o who_o will_v adhere_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o proctor_n arnulph_n monnart_n before_o william_n huk_n docto._n v._o i_o and_o dean_n as_o a_o authentik_a person_n because_o they_o can_v not_o compeare_v before_o he_o to_o who_o they_o do_v appeal_v wherein_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o advise_v then_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o papal_a power_n make_v not_o the_o pope_n impeccabilis_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o sin_n neither_o have_v leave_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o just_a he_o shall_v patient_o endure_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v which_o be_v wicked_o suggest_v unto_o he_o neither_o shall_v obedience_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v establish_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n yea_o just_o may_v he_o be_v resist_v but_o if_o he_o be_v aid_v with_o assistance_n of_o potent_a man_n who_o be_v perhaps_o deceive_v with_o wicked_a suggestion_n or_o no_o good_a counsel_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v yet_o one_o remedy_n remain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o no_o prince_n can_v take_v away_o to_o wit_n the_o remedy_n of_o appellation_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o defence_n competent_a unto_o every_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n &_o ofman_n then_o they_o approve_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n &_o they_o do_v urge_v the_o constitution_n make_v in_o they_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n this_o they_o declare_v particular_o to_o wit_n the_o remedy_n against_o simony_n annates_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o prejudice_n where_o of_o say_v they_o leo_n x._o in_o a_o certain_a assembly_n within_o rome_n we_o know_v not_o how_o yet_o not_o gather_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v discern_v nor_o decern_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o holy_a counsel_n he_o i_o say_v gape_v after_o his_o own_o lust_n &_o jucre_n therefore_o we_o the_o rectour_n &_o university_n feel_v ourselves_o burden_a wrong_a oppress_v do_v appeal-from_a our_o lord_n the_o pope_n not_o be_v well_o advise_v in_o abrogate_a the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a council_n of_o basile_n &_o of_o the_o pragmatike_a sanction_n in_o set_v forth_o new_a statute_n unto_o a_o council_n to_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v instant_o more_o instant_o and_o most_o instant_o protest_v that_o we_o will_v prosecute_v this_o appellation_n by_o way_n of_o nullity_n abuse_n iniquity_n or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o we_o best_o may_v option_n remain_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o chieff_a member_n of_o the_o university_n do_v all_o subscribe_n solemn_o and_o their_o seal_n be_v affix_v fasc_fw-la rer_n expet_n fol._n 34_o 35._o 22._o vlâ—ichius_n vttenus_n cause_v to_o re_fw-mi print_v the_o book_n of_o laurentius_n valla_n against_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o he_o prefix_v a_o epistle_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la an._n 1517_o where_o he_o say_v let_v it_o come_v to_o light_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hide_v and_o let_v it_o come_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n as_o it_o be_v more_o true_a or_o have_v be_v write_v the_o more_o sincere_o what_o a_o book_n be_v this_o which_o other_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o truth_n ....._o what_o do_v that_o concern_v you_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n or_o that_o they_o say_v it_o speak_v amiss_o of_o the_o highpriest_n for_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o highpriest_n which_o do_v forge_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n because_o they_o be_v not_o shepherd_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o church_n that_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o these_o have_v be_v shepherd_n they_o will_v have_v feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o not_o invade_v and_o devour_v they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o church_n certain_o they_o have_v call_v the_o nation_n unto_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o not_o have_v draw_v empire_n and_o nation_n under_o their_o yoke_n ....._o certain_o all_o the_o most_o bitter_a speech_n and_o all_o the_o most_o cruel_a deed_n be_v just_o due_a unto_o these_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v forge_v that_o detestable_a crime_n and_o why_o not_o unto_o robber_n thief_n tyrant_n for_o who_o be_v a_o more_o violent_a robber_n than_o he_o which_o catch_v so_o that_o he_o hold_v no_o measure_n in_o rob_v such_o be_v they_o who_o upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n have_v go_v into_o infinite_a boldness_n of_o rob_v who_o have_v sell_v grace_n and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v set_v to_o sale_n pardon_n dispensation_n and_o bull_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o kind_n who_o have_v appoint_v price_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v purchase_v gain_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n ....._o who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o crave_v extraordinary_o once_o a_o year_n but_o send_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v to_o require_v some_o pretend_v for_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o for_o another_o some_o at_o be_v be_v for_o a_o levy_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o some_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o rome_n unto_o bl_n peter_n and_o they_o never_o do_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v call_v most_o bless_v and_o most_o holy_a nor_o can_v they_o suffer_v a_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o their_o manner_n much_o less_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v speak_v of_o liberty_n or_o make_v the_o least_o obstacle_n unto_o these_o robber_n they_o will_v have_v rage_v against_o he_o to_o death_n and_o quick_o have_v undo_v he_o ....._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o shepherd_n because_o they_o do_v not_o save_v soul_n but_o undo_v they_o and_o they_o make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n a_o ready_a prey_n unto_o the_o devour_a wolf_n i_o say_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o shepherd_n but_o rather_o wolf_n nor_o guardian_n but_o traitor_n and_o thief_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o for_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v they_o see_v they_o regard_v
and_o therefore_o be_v note_v for_o inconstancy_n by_o some_o and_o other_o call_v he_o a_o obedient_a son_n but_o lewes_n xii_o be_v ready_a to_o compel_v the_o pope_n to_o obey_v the_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n levi_v and_o direct_v a_o army_n against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o his_o general_n gasto_n foxius_n in_o milan_n to_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o pope_n army_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v he_o will_v make_v haste_n towards_o rome_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o lest_o it_o be_v talk_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n do_v attempt_v this_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n his_o army_n be_v levy_v in_o name_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v still_o call_v of_o pisa_n and_o cardinal_n severino_n be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n with_o that_o army_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o great_a victory_n at_o ravenna_n the_o pope_n army_n be_v foil_v his_o legate_n john_n medici_n general_n thereof_o and_o many_o other_o remarkableperson_n be_v take_v but_o the_o death_n of_o gasto_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o deliver_v the_o pope_n from_o fear_n then_o the_o swiser_n under_o the_o pay_n of_o julius_n make_v irruption_n into_o burgundy_n and_o lewes_n pelissa_n governor_n of_o his_o army_n in_o italy_n be_v order_v to_o come_v into_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o council_n have_v eight_o session_n and_o continue_v their_o process_n against_o julius_n and_o do_v suspend_v he_o from_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n aprile_a 9_o 1512._o the_o report_n be_v say_v sleidan_n that_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o council_n to_o appoint_v another_o serve_v their_o own_o purpose_n so_o pope_n julius_n on_o july_n xviii_o summon_v a_o council_n to_o begin_v at_o lateran_n aprile_a 19_o and_o after_o that_o do_v adjourn_v it_o till_o may_n 1._o certis_fw-la causis_fw-la eum_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la moventibus_fw-la say_v baselius_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o those_o day_n budaeus_fw-la de_fw-la assefol_fw-la 176_o edit_n ascen_n an._n 1531_o say_v here_o be_v two_o counsel_n the_o roman_a and_o the_o pisane_n but_o both_o be_v call_v through_o envy_n and_o revenge_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o love_n and_o it_o may_v be_v add_v or_o any_o purpose_n to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o see_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pretend_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v oppose_v 2._o at_o the_o foresay_a time_n begin_v the_o council_n at_o lateran_n which_o bellarmin_n call_v the_o xvii_o general_n council_n in_o the_o first_o session_n the_o bible_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o he_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o inferior_a unto_o peter_n yea_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o respect_n of_o your_o divine_a majesty_n in_o sess_n 2_o julius_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o king_n most_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o people_n in_o sess_n 3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v interdict_v and_o give_v to_o any_o for_o the_o win_n the_o market_n and_o fair_n be_v transport_v from_o lion_n unto_o geneve_n in_o sess_n 4._o the_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n of_o france_n be_v annul_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o everlasting_a king_n on_o earth_n albeit_o with_o unequal_a merit_n after_o the_o 5_o sess_n julius_n die_v and_o in_o the_o next_o sess_n leo_fw-la x._o be_v declare_v pope_n then_o begnius_n episc_n modruviensis_n comfort_v the_o church_n say_v weep_v not_o daughter_n zion_n for_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n come_v the_o root_n of_o david_n behold_v the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n and_o again_o turn_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v o_o most_o bless_a leo_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o our_o saviour-we_a have_v hope_v that_o thou_o our_o deliverer_n be_v to_o come_v take_v thy_o sword_n and_o buckler_n and_o arise_v to_o our_o defence_n in_o sess_n 8._o the_o cardinal_n who_o julius_n have_v declare_v uncapable_a of_o any_o title_n be_v restore_v for_o when_o julius_n be_v go_v they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o work_v upon_o and_o so_o submit_v themselves_o and_o be_v accept_v in_o sess_n 8._o leo_n command_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n in_o sess_n 9_o the_o emper._n and_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o be_v command_v that_o they_o hinder_v no_o man_n from_o come_v unto_o the_o synod_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o we_o say_v leo._n item_n a_o lay_a man_n blaspheme_v shall_v pay_v 25_o ducat_n if_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n and_o for_o the_o second_o fault_n 50_o ducat_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o session_n the_o synod_n speak_v by_o antotonius_fw-la puccius_n clericus_fw-la camerae_fw-la unto_o the_o pope_n say_v in_o thou_o the_o only_a true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o nor_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n speak_v unto_o the_o pope_n thus_o these_o thing_n may_v i_o most_o sweet_a spouse_n thy_o only_a belove_a and_o fair_a one_o say_v consider_v i_o not_o that_o i_o be_o black_a etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la caro._n molinaei_n monarchia_fw-la tempor_fw-la pont._n roma_n in_o sess_n 10._o they_o will_v provide_v that_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v print_v against_o the_o roman_a faith_n therefore_o they_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o print_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v any_o book_n or_o whatsoever_o write_v either_o in_o our_o city_n say_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n or_o in_o any_o other_o city_n or_o diocy_n until_o first_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o our_o vicar_n and_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n and_o in_o other_o city_n by_o the_o bishop_n or_o another_o man_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v depute_v by_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n and_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o heretical_a pravity_n within_o that_o city_n or_o diocy_n and_o until_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o suscription_n and_o these_o to_o be_v dispatch_v without_o delay_n and_o free_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n bulla_n leon._n add_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o turkish_a war_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o these_o of_o bohem_n may_v be_v reduce_v it_o be_v determine_v against_o pope_n leo_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a item_n that_o none_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a talk_n of_o man_n every_o where_o the_o tope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o this_o be_v judge_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o shun_v such_o speech_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o all_o europe_n shall_v pay_v tithe_n for_o preparation_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o many_o prelate_n know_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o intention_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o dirrachium_n salamantin_n tarvisin_n grassen_n chien_fw-fr montis_fw-la viridis_fw-la or_o mount_n maran_n cervien_n licien_n ferentin_n perusin_n and_o other_o do_v subscribe_v with_o this_o limitation_n placuit_fw-la quoad_fw-la turcas_fw-la expeditione_n primum_fw-la inchoata_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1516_o king_n lewes_n die_v and_o his_o successor_n francis_n submit_v himself_o unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la from_o that_o time_n leo_n seek_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o because_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v show_v to_o adjourn_v the_o council_n for_o five_o year_n to_o the_o end_n the_o bishop_n be_v refresh_v at_o home_n with_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n they_o may_v rerurne_v with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o domestics_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n council_n lateran_n sess_n 12._o a_o transition_n it_o be_v say_v in_o ancient_a time_n vltima_fw-la caelicolum_fw-la terras_fw-la astraea_n reliquit_fw-la that_o be_v when_o all_o virtue_n have_v leave_v the_o earth_n last_o of_o all_o equity_n or_o righteousness_n fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o church_n complain_v that_o first_o piety_n have_v depart_v and_o in_o place_n thereof_o come_v formality_n accompany_v with_o superstition_n and_o innumerable_a rite_n devotion_n move_v people_n to_o make_v good_a man_n but_o
thereof_o for_o here_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o no_o way_n swerve_v from_o it_o and_o see_v his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v already_o condemn_v by_o general_a counsel_n no_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o again_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o private_a man_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o thing_n which_o prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n with_o great_a deliberation_n have_v establish_v ....._o nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o wrong_n do_v thus_o plague_v his_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n for_o certain_o they_o have_v sin_v at_o rome_n these_o many_o year_n full_a grievous_o and_o sundry_a way_n even_o from_o the_o high_a bishop_n unto_o the_o low_a clerk_n we_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n nor_o have_v any_o of_o we_o do_v any_o good_a a_n good_a confession_n if_o amendment_n follow_v wherefore_o we_o must_v all_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o consider_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v endevoure_v to_o redress_v it_o and_o i_o will_v see_v that_o the_o roman_a court_n which_o perhaps_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o mischieff_fw-mi be_v first_o reform_v sharp_o as_o christ_n do_v first_o purge_v the_o temple_n that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o example_n of_o vice_n so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o amendment_n and_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v for_o a_o reformation_n ..._o but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o degree_n because_o all_o sudden_a mutation_n be_v dangerous_a etc._n etc._n these_o instruction_n be_v express_v word_n by_o word_n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v and_o other_o the_o prince_n do_v conveen_v at_o nurembergh_n in_o march_n an._n 1523._o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o there_o and_o their_o answer_n be_v a_o humble_a request_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o for_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o abuse_n he_o will_v call_v a_o free_a council_n within_o germany_n and_o not_o delay_v it_o above_o a_o year_n the_o copy_n of_o this_o brieve_n be_v bring_v unto_o luther_n he_o translate_v it_o unto_o dutch_a and_o affix_v his_o note_n on_o the_o margin_n but_o whereas_o hadrian_n so_o plain_o confess_v the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n which_o he_o think_v be_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n as_o never_o be_v there_o before_o and_o delay_v the_o amendment_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a policy_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o can_v not_o eschew_v solicitation_n otherwise_o they_o do_v promise_v large_o that_o while_o man_n trust_v to_o their_o promise_n they_o may_v find_v the_o mean_n either_o by_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o by_o power_n of_o arm_n to_o mantain_n their_o dignity_n which_o be_v like_a to_o stagger_v by_o free_a and_o general_n counsel_n jo._n sleid._n lib._n 4._o because_o of_o this_o brieve_n and_o the_o conceit_n that_o many_o have_v of_o hadrian_n integrity_n all_o man_n do_v expect_v a_o reformation_n but_o behold_v he_o become_v ingracious_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o he_o deprive_v the_o best_a man_n of_o their_o benefice_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n in_o bestow_v the_o same_o benefice_n on_o other_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v unrighteous_a and_o covetous_a and_o when_o they_o which_o be_v deprive_v do_v complain_v he_o say_v the_o time_n wherinto_o a_o man_n fall_v do_v much_o vary_v his_o fortune_n for_o the_o golden_a time_n of_o leo_n be_v abundant_a with_o plenty_n and_o peace_n but_o the_o broil_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n in_o time_n of_o the_o interreigne_a have_v lay_v waste_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o cause_v these_o evil_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o most_o innocent_o onuphr_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o reform_v the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o will_v punish_v blasphemy_n simony_n usury_n unlawful_a lust_n then_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o wrong_n he_o canonize_a benno_n and_o antoninus_n bishop_n of_o florence_n he_o conspire_v with_o the_o emperor_n against_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n he_o hold_v that_o a_o pope_n even_o as_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n and_o that_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lih._n 4._o c._n 2._o he_o die_v at_o rome_n septemb_n 14._o an._n 1523._o ii_o clemens_n vii_o the_o sister-son_n of_o leo_n x._o after_o contention_n of_o two_o month_n come_v into_o the_o chair_n by_o pay_v 20000._o ducat_n and_o give_v a_o stately_a house_n rome_n unto_o his_o competitour_n pompejus_n columna_fw-la he_o have_v be_v call_v julius_n and_o will_v have_v retain_v his_o name_n as_o hadrian_n do_v but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o it_o be_v hadrian_o design_v to_o make_v the_o emperor_n powerful_a in_o italy_n but_o clemens_n fear_v the_o fortune_n of_o charles_n be_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o have_v observe_v that_o hadrian_n be_v not_o wary_a enough_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n especial_o in_o confess_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o court_n and_o in_o ask_v their_o advice_n concern_v the_o remedy_n whereupon_o he_o have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o petition_v a_o council_n and_o to_o propound_v their_o 100_o grievance_n therefore_o he_o take_v another_o course_n with_o the_o german_n as_o follow_v here_o c._n 3._o sect._n 18._o he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n an._n 1525._o but_o all_o that_o year_n he_o be_v perplex_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n until_o he_o hear_v that_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o march_n 1526._o immediate_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o and_o draw_v up_o a_o league_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o may_n by_o he_o francis_n and_o some_o prince_n of_o italy_n and_o he_o absolve_v francis_n from_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o spain_n this_o be_v call_v liga_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la then_o as_o be_v free_a he_o write_v menace_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o even_o the_o next_o day_n he_o directe_v another_o brieve_n which_o be_v more_o smooth_a the_o emp._n write_v his_o answer_n according_o as_o in_o hist_o council_n tr._n l._n 1._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o it_o be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v so_o forget_v his_o dignity_n as_o to_o disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o france_n think_v that_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o christian_a world_n he_o have_v receive_v such_o letter_n as_o he_o can_v never_o have_v expect_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o think_v these_o have_v be_v write_v by_o advice_n of_o they_o all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a that_o such_o letter_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n pillar_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n threaten_v war_n against_o the_o empe._n defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o have_v deserve_v better_a of_o they_o for_o in_o respect_n unto_o they_o he_o have_v shut_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o german-prince_n he_o have_v discharge_v the_o diet_n which_o be_v appoint_v at_o spira_n ....._o and_o now_o he_o have_v send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o after_o consideration_n will_v aid_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n now_o faint_v and_o put_v the_o pope_n from_o such_o dangerous_a course_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o that_o they_o will_v admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n or_o if_o he_o refuse_v that_o or_o delay_v it_o for_o a_o long_a space_n than_o be_v expedient_a he_o entreat_v that_o holy_a senate_n that_o they_o will_v call_v a_o council_n so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v but_o if_o they_o also_o will_v accept_v his_o just_a demand_n with_o deaf_a ear_n it_o lie_v on_o he_o according_a to_o his_o authority_n to_o use_v all_o just_a and_o convenient_a remedy_n those_o letter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o college_n decemb._n 12._o before_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n septemb_n 20._o the_o columnenses_n the_o chief_a citizen_n perceive_v that_o clemens_n seek_v only_o his_o own_o interest_n come_v unawarr_n into_o the_o vatican_n none_o resist_v because_o all_o man_n do_v hate_v the_o pope_n say_v
refuse_v if_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n yet_o ro_o save_v themselves_o from_o suspicion_n but_o when_o he_o have_v send_v his_o nuntio_n unto_o they_o several_o none_o of_o they_o will_v consent_v every_o one_o have_v their_o own_o excuse_n and_o a_o common_a one_o be_v the_o hinder_v of_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it many_o thought_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o council_n have_v not_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o see_v he_o do_v always_o furnish_v occasion_n of_o foment_v that_o opinion_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o the_o council_n more_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n after_o the_o council_n he_o publish_v a_o bull_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n out_o of_o it_o i_o have_v extract_v these_o word_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a service_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o require_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o almighty_a lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v for_o provident_a direction_n of_o his_o church_n to_o inspire_v from_o above_o unto_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v speedy_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n observe_v what_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a pretence_n therefore_o see_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n all_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o happen_v to_o be_v advance_v unto_o cathedral_n and_o superior_a church_n or_o who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v overseer_n of_o dignity_n chanonry_n or_o other_o church-benefice_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o to_o promise_v and_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o will_v ....._o that_o the_o tenor_n itself_o which_o be_v note_v by_o these_o present_n be_v publish_v ...._o and_o observe_n and_o under_o pain_n ...._o we_o command_v that_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n ...._o after_o this_o and_o no_o other_o form_n ...._o to_o wit_n i._n n._n do_v with_o firm_a faith_n believe_v and_o profess_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o wit_n hear_v be_v the_o confession_n of_o athanasius_n and_o immediate_o it_o follow_v i_o most_o firm_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o church_n i_o do_v admit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n hold_v and_o hold_v unto_o which_o church_n it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o accept_v or_o expound_v the_o sctipture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o all_o necessary_a unto_o every_o one_o these_o be_v baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n and_o that_o these_o do_v confer_v grace_n and_o of_o these_o baptism_n confirmation_n &_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n i_o receive_v and_o approve_v all_o the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a sacrament_n i_o embrace_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v and_o declarad_v concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n i_o profess_v also_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o very_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o euchatist_n be_v very_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o all_o and_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o very_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o i_o hold_v constant_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n there-in_a be_v aid_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n also_o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v and_o that_o they_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o relicque_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v ay_o most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n ever_o a_o virgin_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n &_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a &_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o promise_v and_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o holy_a canon_n and_o occumenicall_a counsel_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a synod_n at_o trent_n these_o do_v i_o undoubted_o receive_v and_o profess_v and_o also_o all_o contrary_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v i_o also_o do_v condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v and_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o i_o do_v at_o this_o present_a willing_o profess_v and_o sincere_o hold_v i_o the_o same_o n._n do_v vow_n and_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v care_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o unviolated_a most_o constant_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n until_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o my_o life_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o teach_v &_o preach_v by_o my_o subject_n or_o by_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v charge_n of_o in_o my_o call_n so_o may_v god_n help_v i_o and_o these_o holy_a euangel_n of_o god_n we_o will_v that_o these_o present_a letter_n be_v read_v in_o our_o apostolical_a chancelary_a ......_o give_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n an._n 1564._o novembr_n 13._o and_o five_o year_n of_o our_o papacy_n these_o be_v read_v and_o publish_v decembr_n 9_o here_o be_v a_o tenure_n of_o episcopal_a profession_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o papistry_n after_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n think_v himself_o secure_a and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o build_v sumptuous_a house_n and_o entertain_v some_o prince_n with_o princely_a feast_n he_o build_v in_o the_o vatican_n a_o place_n like_o unto_o the_o amphitheatre_n for_o all_o such_o game_n he_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o dissemble_v addict_v to_o all_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n wine_n and_o venery_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v hasten_v his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v ex_fw-la nimia_fw-la venere_fw-la decembr_n 9_o an._n 1565._o jac._n thuan._n chap_n ii_o of_o emperor_n charles_n v._o the_o nephew_n of_o maximilian_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v the_o large_a dominion_n of_o any_o emperor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n he_o be_v crown_v at_o aken_n an._n 1520._o and_o hold_v a_o diet_n at_o worm_n an._n 1521._o where_o unto_o luther_n be_v summon_v there_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o luther_n book_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o himself_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o of_o his_o act_n concern_v religion_n we_o will_v god_n will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v his_o tutor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v prevail_v in_o lombardy_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o league_n against_o france_n and_o they_o draw_v in_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n with_o they_o charles_n begin_v his_o warrsin_n lombardy_n but_o be_v not_o there_o personal_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o pavy_n francis_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o madrid_n afterward_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o give_v his_o two_o son_n in_o hostage_n and_o marry_v leonor_n the_o emperor_n sister_n but_o francis_n get_v from_o pope_n clement_n a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o charles_n for_o
and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a for_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o keep_v without_o the_o vessel_n of_o assurance_n this_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o man_n to_o mistrust_v himself_o and_o rely_v upon_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o work_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o unbelieff_a sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v but_o by_o he_o against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o who_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o by_o who_o only_o all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o end_n when_o unto_o his_o linger_a sickness_n be_v add_v a_o hot_a fever_n he_o hold_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o arm_n say_v abide_v in_o i_o o_o sweet_a saviour_n that_o i_o may_v abide_v in_o thou_o he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n he_o render_v his_o most_o glorious_a soul_n unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o so_o ja._n thuan._n hist_o lib_fw-la 21._o and_o pe_fw-la soave_fw-it hist_o conc_fw-fr tri._n lib._n 5._o say_v after_o his_o death_n constantius_n pontius_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n who_o be_v confessor_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n in_o time_n of_o his_o solitariness_n and_o in_o who_o arm_n he_o die_v this_o pontius_n die_v in_o prison_n and_o philip_n cause_v one_o to_o burn_v he_o in_o effigy_n and_o use_v such_o cruelty_n against_o his_o dead_a body_n that_o many_o be_v amaze_v and_o look_v for_o no_o mercy_n from_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o merciless_a to_o that_o man_n who_o infamy_n be_v not_o without_o the_o aspersion_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n ii_o ferdinand_n ii_o assemble_v the_o electour_n at_o frankford_n and_o show_v the_o renuntiation_n of_o charles_n this_o be_v accept_v and_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o he_o send_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n ere_o the_o ambassador_n be_v hear_v the_o cardinal_n object_n the_o imperial_a seat_n can_v not_o vaike_fw-mi but_o by_o death_n or_o deprivation_n or_o eiuration_n and_o the_o last_o two_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n only_o for_o as_o the_o pope_n only_o can_v depose_v so_o eieration_n can_v be_v make_v before_o he_o only_o as_o for_o anything_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o germany_n it_o be_v do_v by_o heretic_n which_o have_v lose_v their_o power_n and_o therefore_o ferdinand_n shall_v purge_v himself_o in_o judgement_n and_o do_v penance_n and_o send_v his_o proctor_n with_o full_a power_n to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o he_o shall_v submit_v all_o unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o when_o the_o ambassador_n crave_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o pope_n say_v charles_n can_v not_o renounce_v but_o in_o his_o presence_n only_o nor_o can_v ferdinand_n accept_v without_o his_o consent_n therefore_o he_o must_v satisfy_v within_o three_o month_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v to_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n so_o his_o ambassador_n be_v not_o hear_v grisman_n advertise_v the_o emperor_n who_o will_v he_o to_o show_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v make_v protestation_n that_o see_v he_o have_v wait_v so_o long_o and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o master_n he_o will_v return_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v advise_v with_o the_o electour_n what_o shall_v be_v most_o expedient_a unto_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n brief_o ferdinand_n can_v not_o be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n until_o pope_n pius_n 4._o thuan._n hist_o lib._n 21._o an._n 1559._o ferdinand_n hold_v a_o diet_n at_o augsburg_n where_o the_o orator_n of_o sundry_a nation_n veer_v present_a and_o the_o protestant_n do_v present_v their_o grievance_n to_o wit_n that_o albeit_o peace_n of_o religion_n be_v conclude_v &_o confirm_v by_o subscription_n &_o seal_n yet_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o chamber_n have_v enact_v strict_a law_n in_o mix_a cause_n against_o they_o and_o see_v controversy_n do_v depend_v on_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v conform_a to_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n nor_o will_v the_o popish_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n suffer_v their_o subject_n free_o to_o profess_v the_o augustan_n confession_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o sell_v their_o land_n as_o the_o article_n do_v permit_v that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o other_o territory_n but_o they_o imprison_v they_o or_o send_v they_o away_o empty_a the_o other_o party_n want_v not_o reply_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v another_o meeting_n when_o his_o deputy_n shall_v hear_v both_o party_n more_o full_o the_o protestant_n be_v content_a if_o a_o like_a number_n of_o judge_n be_v choose_v of_o both_o party_n at_o that_o time_n they_o petition_v that_o liberty_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o bb_n and_o clergy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v ferdinand_n be_v addict_v to_o popery_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o protestant_n ere_o he_o be_v emperor_n he_o be_v continual_o for_o war_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n he_o cause_v his_o son_n maximilian_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n an._n 1561._o and_o die_v an._n 1564._o chap_n iii_o of_o diverse_a country_n in_o the_o year_n 1516._o pope_n leo_n x._o under_o pretext_n to_o collect_v money_n for_o war_n reformation_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o reformation_n against_o the_o turk_n send_v indulgence_n through_o all_o christendom_n grant_v pardon_n of_o sin_n both_o for_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n unto_o all_o which_o will_v give_v money_n and_o extend_v this_o grace_n unto_o the_o dead_a if_o any_o will_v buy_v for_o they_o for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o for_o whosoever_o the_o disbursement_n be_v make_v albeit_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o their_o pain_n grant_v also_o liberty_n to_o eat_v egg_n and_o milk_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o to_o choose_v a_o confessor_n unto_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v to_o distribute_v this_o harvest_n ere_o it_o be_v well_o sow_o give_v unto_o certain_a person_n the_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v out_o of_o certain_a province_n and_o reserve_v what_o please_v he_o for_o his_o own_o treasury_n especial_o he_o give_v the_o gain_n of_o saxony_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n about_o the_o seacost_n unto_o his_o sister_n magdalen_n and_o her_o husband_n francis_n cibo_fw-la the_o base_a son_n of_o pope_n innocent_a viii_o for_o recompense_v as_o he_o pretend_v of_o the_o charge_n the_o house_n of_o cibo_fw-la have_v sustain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n vi_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n and_o have_v chase_v leo_n and_o other_o of_o that_o family_n out_o of_o rome_n magdalen_n live_v then_o at_o genua_n agri_v with_o the_o b._n angelus_n arembold_n and_o he_o proclaim_v to_o give_v that_o power_n of_o sell_v these_o indulgence_n in_o germany_n unto_o any_o which_o will_v engage_v to_o bring_v up_o most_o money_n even_o so_o sordid_o that_o none_o of_o credit_n will_v contract_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o want_v not_o merchant_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist._n conc._n trident._n and_o he_o go_v into_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n among_o these_o merchant_n be_v john_n tecelius_n a_o dominican_n who_o be_v once_o condemn_v by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n for_o adultery_n to_o bedrowned_a in_o the_o river_n at_o ispruck_n but_o by_o intercession_n of_o duke_n frederik_n have_v escape_v at_o this_o time_n return_v into_o germany_n he_o begin_v to_o teach_v how_o great_a power_n he_o have_v from_o the_o pope_n that_o albeit_o a_o man_n have_v defile_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o have_v get_v she_o with_o child_n he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v that_o sin_n for_o money_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v not_o only_a sin_n already_o commit_v but_o whatsoever_o in_o one_o shall_v commit_v afterward_o short_o come_v forth_o a_o little_a book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o albert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n command_v the_o pardoner_n to_o set_v forth_o these_o indulgence_n most_o diligent_o joann_n sleidan_n commentar_n libr._n 13._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o saxony_n that_o the_o augustinian_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o sell_n of_o indulgence_n but_o tecelius_n will_v rather_o employ_v the_o dominicane_n and_o they_o spend_v prodigal_o in_o tavern_n what_o other_o do_v spare_v from_o their_o necessary_n to_o buy_v the_o pardon_n so_o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o pardon-monger_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o dominican_n be_v scandalous_a to_o very_o many_o of_o all_o estate_n and_o the_o augustinian_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o privilege_n pe._n soave_fw-it iby_n ii_o martin_n luther_n be_v bear_v in_o islebia_n a_o town_n of_o mansfield_n luther_n the_o beginning_n of_o martin_n luther_n an._n 1483._o in_o the_o 22_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n of_o philosophy_n in_o erford_n
and_o there_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o augustinian_n after_o three_o year_n he_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v professor_n of_o philosophy_n in_o witembergh_n and_o there_o he_o be_v graduate_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n by_o andr._n catolstadius_n an._n 1512._o in_o erford_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o a_o old_a augustinian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v general_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o only_o who_o name_n be_v register_v in_o scripture_n but_o every_o true_a penitent_n may_v believe_v that_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o free_o in_o christ_n and_o according_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n free_o afterward_o he_o read_v the_o work_n of_o augustin_n and_o despise_v not_o the_o sententiaries_n namely_o thomas_n biel_n occam_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1516._o he_o have_v a_o public_a disputation_n of_o freewill_n against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n as_o lu._n osiand_n in_o epit._n hist_o cent_n 16._o li._n 1._o c._n 19_o rehearse_v his_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v by_o his_o natural_a power_n keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n or_o do_v or_o think_v any_o good_a and_o by_o grace_n deserve_v and_o know_v his_o merit_n he_o answer_v in_o three_o conclusion_n and_o so_o many_o corollary_n unto_o each_o of_o they_o conclu_n i_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fit_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v by_o his_o natural_a strength_n only_o make_v every_o creature_n which_o he_o use_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o seek_v himself_o and_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n corollar_n 1._o the_o old_a man_n be_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n altogether_o vanity_n and_o make_v all_o creature_n even_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v vain_a coral_n ii_o the_o old_a man_n be_v call_v flesh_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o sensual_a concupiscence_n but_o albeit_o he_o be_v chaste_a wise_a just_a because_o he_o be_v not_o renew_v of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n corol._n 3_o albeit_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v vain_a and_o do_v no_o good_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o suffer_v alike_o punishment_n conclus_fw-la 2._o a_o man_n without_o god_n grace_n can_v no_o way_n keep_v his_o commandment_n nor_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o grace_n well_fw-mi de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la well_fw-mi de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la but_o necessary_o abide_v under_o sin_n goroll_n 1._o the_o will_n of_o man_n without_o grace_n be_v not_o free_a but_o serve_v albeit_o not_o unwilling_o cor._n 2._o when_o a_o man_n do_v what_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o sin_v see_v of_o himself_o he_o can_v neither_o will_n nor_o think_v well_o cor_n 3._o see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o believer_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v manifest_a in_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o only_o the_o un_fw-fr just_a be_v damn_v and_o sinner_n &_o whore_n be_v save_v conclus_fw-la iii_o grace_n or_o charity_n which_o help_v not_o but_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v very_o dull_a or_o rather_o no_o charity_n unless_o by_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v understand_v not_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n but_o every_o one_o want_n coral_n 1._o christ_n jesus_n our_o strength_n our_o righteousness_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n be_v the_o only_a searcher_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o merit_n cor._n 2._o see_v unto_o a_o believer_n all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v possible_a it_o be_v superstitious_a to_o depute_v other_o help_n unto_o man_n will_n or_o of_o other_o saint_n cor._n 3._o according_a to_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o answer_n unto_o the_o question_n he_o write_v unto_o a_o eremite_n thus_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o thy_o soul_n do_v whether_o now_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v weary_a of_o its_o righteousness_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o and_o trust_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o our_o time_n the_o tentation_n of_o presumption_n be_v strong_a in_o many_o and_o chief_o in_o those_o who_o study_n to_o be_v just_a and_o good_a by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n abundant_o and_o be_v give_v free_o seek_v by_o themselves_o to_o do_v well_o so_o long_o until_o they_o have_v confidence_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v adorn_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v impossible_a thou_o be_v some_o time_n in_o this_o opinion_n or_o error_n and_o so_o be_v i_o but_o now_o i_o fight_v against_o this_o error_n but_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o overcome_v therefore_o dear_a brother_n learn_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a learn_v to_o sing_v unto_o he_o and_o despair_v of_o thyself_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n be_v my_o righteousness_n but_o i_o be_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v take_v i_o and_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o thou_o have_v take_v what_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o have_v give_v i_o what_o i_o be_v not_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o aspire_v unto_o so_o great_a purity_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o thyself_o a_o sinner_n yea_o or_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n for_o christ_n dwell_v not_o but_o in_o sinner_n for_o therefore_o come_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n where_o he_o dwell_v among_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o sinner_n think_v upon_o that_o his_o love_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v his_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n for_o if_o we_o must_v come_v by_o our_o labour_n and_o affliction_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n why_o have_v he_o die_v therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v peace_n but_o by_o he_o and_o by_o fiducial_a despair_v of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o work_n and_o further_o thou_o shall_v learn_v thereby_o that_o as_o he_o have_v take_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o sin_n he_o so_o have_v he_o make_v his_o righteousness_n thou_o howbeit_o luther_n have_v so_o dispute_v and_o write_v yet_o none_o do_v oppose_v he_o but_o rather_o he_o purchase_v love_n and_o estimation_n 3._o when_o the_o indulgence_n be_v proclaim_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o manner_n assault_n luther_n first_o assault_n name_v before_o his_o zeal_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o and_o the_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v commend_v at_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n but_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o and_o against_o the_o blasphemous_a commend_v of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o apology_n which_o be_v in_o sleidan_n lib._n 13_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n exhort_v he_o humble_o to_o inhibit_v or_o restrain_v these_o friar_n but_o the_o bishop_n return_v he_o no_o answer_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o brandenburg_n hear_v of_o that_o epistle_n do_v admonish_v luther_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o danger_n likewise_o alb._n crantzius_n the_o historian_n say_v unto_o he_o brother_n you_o speak_v truth_n but_o you_o can_v not_o help_v it_o go_v into_o your_o cell_n and_o pray_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o prior_n and_o subprior_fw-la of_o wittenberg_n do_v entreat_v he_o that_o for_o respect_n unto_o their_o order_n he_o will_v be_v silent_a and_o not_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o the_o franciscanes_n be_v beginning_n to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o augustinian_n be_v fall_v into_o contempt_n even_o as_o they_o luther_n answer_v all_o this_o will_v fall_v if_o it_o be_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o it_o be_v let_v we_o trust_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o on_o schultet_fw-la annal._n ad_fw-la an._n 1517._o john_n bishop_n of_o misna_n at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o have_v late_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therein_o have_v find_v a_o religion_n very_o unlike_a unto_o that_o that_o be_v present_o profess_v and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o hear_v of_o tecelius_n and_o say_v this_o will_v be_v the_o last_o seller_n of_o such_o ware_n for_o intolerable_a be_v his_o impudence_n ibid._n a_o rich_a woman_n of_o magdeburgh_n after_o confession_n can_v not_o have_v a_o pardon_n from_o a_o dominican_n unless_o she_o will_v give_v a_o hundred_o florenes_n she_o advise_v with_o a_o franciscan_a her_o former_a confessor_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o god_n forgive_v sin_n free_o and_o sell_v not_o as_o a_o merchant_n and_o he_o beseech_v she_o that_o she_o will_v not_o tell_v tecelin_n who_o have_v inform_v she_o so_o but_o when_o tecelius_n know_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n she_o will_v not_o give_v the_o money_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o burn_v or_o banish_v
who_o have_v give_v such_o advice_n ibid._n after_o this_o luther_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o search_v the_o original_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o then_o he_o publish_v 59_o conclusion_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o wittenberg_n october_n 31._o an._n 1517._o within_o few_o day_n they_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o germany_n and_o be_v joyful_o read_v by_o many_o for_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o pardon_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o sell_v by_o tecelius_n none_o come_v to_o set_v face_n against_o these_o proposition_n and_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n become_v famous_a for_o that_o at_o last_o one_o be_v find_v to_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n then_o conrade_n wimpina_n a_o doctor_n in_o frankford_n upon_o mene_n publish_v contrary_a proposition_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o indulgence_n luther_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o proposition_n and_o john_n eckius_fw-la oppose_v they_o when_o luther_n proposition_n and_o book_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n a_o three_o dominican_n silvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o he_o thus_o the_o contestation_n wax_v hot_a and_o be_v more_o know_v abroad_o upon_o this_o occasion_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc._n trid._n show_v the_o original_n and_o progress_n of_o indulgence_n where_o as_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o much_o scan_v indulgence_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o indulgence_n in_o former_a age_n nor_o be_v it_o weigh_v by_o the_o divine_n by_o what_o argument_n they_o can_v be_v mantain_v or_o weaken_v their_o cause_n and_o essence_n be_v not_o thorough_o know_v for_o some_o thought_n that_o indulgence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o absolution_n by_o authority_n of_o a_o prelate_n from_o that_o penance_n which_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o discipline_n the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n do_v enjoin_v unto_o a_o penitent_a in_o follow_v age_n the_o bishop_n take_v unto_o himself_o alone_o the_o prescribe_v of_o that_o punishment_n afterward_o he_o do_v concredite_fw-la it_o unto_o the_o poenitentiary_n priest_n and_o at_o last_o unto_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o confessary_a yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o punishment_n due_a by_o divine_a justice_n when_o this_o be_v think_v to_o turn_v more_o to_o the_o hurt_n than_o benefit_n of_o christian_n because_o when_o a_o dispensation_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n be_v give_v they_o they_o become_v careless_a to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o voluntary_a punishment_n they_o do_v conceive_v that_o indulgence_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o both_o punishment_n and_o again_o they_o be_v divide_v for_o some_o thought_n this_o freedom_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o satisfaction_n but_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v so_o long_o as_o communion_n by_o charity_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o repentance_n of_o one_o believer_n be_v communicable_a unto_o another_o so_fw-mi farra_fw-la that_o he_o be_v free_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o other_o but_o because_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o proper_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o exercise_v with_o strict_a discipline_n then_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o three_o opinion_n be_v take_v up_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o indulgence_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o partly_o in_o compensation_n and_o because_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o blameless_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n that_o he_o by_o his_o merit_n can_v help_v other_o they_o devise_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o be_v lay_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o which_o have_v more_o plenty_n than_o which_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o merit_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o give_v indulgence_n and_o recompense_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o value_n out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o as_o neither_o this_o treasure_n can_v satisfy_v for_o all_o sinner_n see_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v certain_o a_o end_n and_o bound_n and_o so_o it_o may_v fail_v they_o think_v good_a to_o adjoin_v the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o finite_a merit_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o so_o the_o treasure_n may_v be_v perpetual_a and_o here_o again_o arise_v another_o scruple_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o drop_n of_o man_n merit_n see_v the_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o christ_n merit_n flow_v for_o ever_o and_o true_o this_o give_v occasion_n unto_o many_o to_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n of_o indulgence_n into_o the_o only_a treasury_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o never_o can_v be_v empty_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n but_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n vi_o which_o be_v proclaim_v for_o the_o jubilee_n an._n 1350._o that_o they_o be_v think_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v martin_n luther_n or_o to_o confute_v his_o reason_n therefore_o tecelius_n eccius_n and_o prierias_fw-la perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o place_n proper_a unto_o that_o matter_n take_v their_o refuge_n unto_o common_a place_n and_o lay_v their_o ground_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o wit_n see_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o scholastic_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n have_v bestow_v they_o on_o believer_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o hence_o martin_n take_v occasion_n to_o digress_v from_o indulgence_n and_o to_o sift_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n albeit_o other_o have_v commend_v this_o power_n as_o the_o high_a and_o subject_n unto_o none_o other_o yet_o he_o make_v not_o such_o account_n of_o it_o but_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howbeit_o in_o this_o fire_n of_o contestation_n luther_n do_v overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o ever_o the_o more_o that_o the_o other_o do_v advance_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v always_o speak_v no_o thing_n but_o modest_o of_o the_o person_n of_o pope_n leo_n yea_o and_o for_o a_o time_n he_o decline_v not_o his_o judgement_n nevertheless_o they_o fall_v upon_o other_o particular_n and_o the_o dispute_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n repentance_n and_o purgatory_n by_o which_o the_o chapman_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n do_v confirm_v their_o indulgence_n but_o among_o they_o all_o james_n hoghstrate_v a_o dominican_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n write_v against_o luther_n most_o proper_o for_o he_o leave_v other_o reason_n and_o purpose_n and_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o man_n pertinacy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o write_v p._n soave_fw-it summary_o vi_o on_o christ-mass-eeven_a frederik_n electour_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o brother_n he_o some_o be_v for_o luther_n &_o some_o against_o he_o john_n go_v to_o church_n in_o wineberg_n an._n 1517._o with_o their_o train_n and_o the_o air_n be_v clear_a he_o see_v above_o his_o house_n clear_o a_o fiery_a cross_n they_o stand_v behold_v it_o and_o be_v amaze_v then_o frederik_n say_v unto_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o will_v be_v strife_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o house_n of_o saxony_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n abr._n schultet_fw-la annal._n at_o that_o time_n andr._n carolosladius_fw-la the_o prime_n divine_a have_v publish_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o luther_n the_o young_a student_n at_o wittenberg_n burn_v the_o proposition_n of_o tecelius_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o the_o duke_n frederik_n not_o be_v require_v undertake_v the_o patrociny_n of_o luther_n and_o carolstad_n when_o luther_n see_v the_o book_n of_o sylvester_n he_o call_v it_o a_o wild_a one_o &_o devilish_a and_o say_v he_o if_o rome_n do_v so_o judge_v as_o this_o book_n speak_v it_o be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o general_n of_o the_o augustinian_n to_o answer_v at_o heidelbergh_n many_o do_v dissuade_v he_o but_o he_o will_v yield_v obedience_n by_o the_o way_n the_o bishop_n of_o wortsburg_n entertain_v he_o friendly_a and_o the_o palsgrave_n receive_v he_o gracious_o at_o heidelberg_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o augustinian_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v collegium_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la he_o dispute_v 28._o proposition_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n chief_o these_o two_o freewill_n after_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o title_n he_o be_v not_o just_a who_o work_v much_o but_o who_o believe_v much_o
voice_n of_o another_o this_o church_n make_v not_o law_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o unto_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o have_v the_o tittle_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v if_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o god_n word_n only_a christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o if_o any_o say_v there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o expiate_a sin_n he_o deni_v christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v real_o and_o bodily_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o christ_n be_v represent_v &_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o live_n &_o dead_a be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o contumelious_a unto_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v for_o we_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o christ_n only_o as_o the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o mankind_n with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n therefore_o prayer_n and_o all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o yearly_a exequy_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o waxecandl_v and_o torch_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n do_v help_v nothing_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o senpture_n to_o set_v up_o image_n or_o statue_n for_o use_n of_o worship_n therefore_o if_o any_o such_o be_v in_o a_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v unto_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o for_o eschue_a fornication_n it_o be_v command_v and_o permit_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o every_o one_o and_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a single_a life_n become_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n lest_o of_o any_o man_n when_o these_o letter_n be_v divulge_v the_o people_n of_o lucern_n vran_n suik_n unterwald_n tugy_a glarea_fw-la friburgh_n &_o soloturn_n write_v unto_o bern_n exhort_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o remember_v their_o league_n as_o for_o they_o they_o will_v send_v none_o thither_o nor_o suffer_v any_o to_o come_v i._o bidem_fw-la xxv_o nevertheless_o the_o day_n be_v keep_v at_o bern._n none_o of_o the_o bb_n come_v nor_o send_v deputy_n come_v from_o basile_n schafuse_v zurick_n abbecella_n sangall_n mulhâ—se_n and_o rhaetia_n their_o nighbour_n as_o also_o from_o strawsburgh_n ulma_n augsburg_n lindaw_n constance_n and_o isna_n among_o these_o be_v zwinglius_fw-la oecolampade_n bucer_n capito_n blaurer_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o opponent_n the_o chiese_n be_v conrade_n treger_n a_o augustinian_a he_o will_v not_o bring_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o dispute_n will_v not_o permit_v any_o other_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o publication_n wherefore_o treger_n go_v away_o on_o the_o 26_o day_n of_o january_n 1528._o progress_n of_o reformation_n an._n 1528._o year_n 1528._o the_o dispute_n be_v end_v and_o then_o altar_n image_n and_o mass_n be_v forbid_v in_o berne_n the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o reformation_n be_v mark_v with_o golden_a letter_n in_o a_o public_a place_n for_o memorial_n unto_o posterity_n the_o like_a reformation_n be_v at_o basile_n erasmus_n write_v of_o it_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la andr._n cruci_fw-la episc_n plocens_fw-la date_a friburgh_n an._n 1529._o thus_o no_o violence_n be_v use_v against_o any_o man_n person_n or_o good_n only_o they_o seek_v a_o burgher-master_n as_o a_o chief_a enemy_n of_o reformation_n and_o he_o escape_v in_o a_o boat_n they_o break_v down_o all_o image_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n erasmus_n be_v present_a and_o as_o he_o write_v he_o do_v admire_v that_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v report_v how_o s._n francis_n have_v smite_v a_o man_n with_o madness_n for_o scorn_v his_o five_o wound_n and_o other_o diuâ—or_a saint_n have_v revenge_v some_o reproach_v word_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o do_v at_o that_o time_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o their_o image_n pe._n soave_fw-it say_v they_o of_o geneve_n and_o constance_n and_o other_o nighbour_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o berne_n as_o also_o strawsburgh_n after_o a_o public_a disputation_n make_v a_o ordinance_n to_o forsake_v the_o mass_n or_o at_o least_o to_o leave_v it_o until_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o do_v say_v he_o albeit_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o spira_n have_v by_o their_o messenger_n forbid_v they_o as_o not_o belong_v unto_o they_o nor_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n but_o only_o unto_o a_o general_n or_o national_a council_n yea_o and_o italy_n say_v he_o when_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n there_o have_v be_v no_o court_n in_o rome_n and_o all_o these_o calamity_n under_o which_o they_o be_v lie_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o rhe_n abuse_v of_o that_o government_n do_v glad_o hearken_v unto_o a_o reformation_n and_o in_o their_o private_a house_n namely_o at_o fuenza_n within_o the_o pope_n territory_n they_o do_v preach_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o these_o who_o other_o do_v call_v lutheran_n but_o they_o call_v themselves_o evangelici_fw-la do_v increase_n daily_o xxvi_o in_o march_n an._n 1529._o be_v a_o diet_n at_o spira_n the_o bb_n and_o their_o party_n 1529._o 1529._o think_v to_o have_v sever_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n from_o the_o city_n in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o variance_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o do_v perceive_v the_o craft_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o disappoint_v they_o then_o ferdinand_n exclude_v the_o depute_n of_o strawsburgh_n from_o sit_v in_o the_o diet_n they_o protest_v that_o if_o they_o be_v displace_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n they_o will_v bear_v no_o part_n of_o the_o common_a charge_n so_o they_o be_v restore_v ro_o their_o place_n after_o much_o debate_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n at_o last_o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o they_o who_o have_v observe_v the_o emperor_n decree_n let_v they_o observe_v it_o until_o the_o general_n council_n these_o who_o have_v depart_v and_o can_v not_o change_v again_o for_o fear_n of_o sedition_n let_v they_o continue_v and_o change_v no_o more_o until_o the_o council_n their_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o the_o church_n do_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v nor_o shall_v the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v nor_o in_o such_o place_n where_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v receive_v shall_v any_o man_n be_v hinder_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o mass_n if_o he_o please_v minister_n shall_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n refer_v all_o disputable_a question_n unto_o the_o council_n let_v all_o state_n keep_v common_a peace_n neither_o any_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o another_o subject_n all_o under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n this_o decree_n be_v oppose_v by_o john_n duke_n of_o saxony_n george_n marquis_n of_o brandeburgh_n ernest_n and_o francis_n dd._n of_o luneburgh_n the_o landgrave_n and_o count_n of_o anhalt_n aprile_a 19_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v this_o decree_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o a_o former_a at_o spire_n where_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n every_o man_n have_v religion_n permit_v free_o until_o a_o general_a council_n and_o as_o that_o be_v enact_v with_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v violate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v dissension_n for_o religion_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o norinbergh_n who_o have_v heen_n the_o causer_n thereof_o both_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o no_o redress_n be_v as_o yet_o make_v of_o these_o grievance_n ......_o and_o there_o fore_o they_o will_v answer_v for_o this_o their_o protest_n both_o open_o before_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o a_o general_n or_o national_a council_n be_v call_v they_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o shall_v deserve_v just_a reproof_n unto_o this_o protestation_n some_o city_n do_v subscribe_v namely_o strawsburgh_n norimbergh_n ulme_n constance_n ruteling_n protestant_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wood_n protestant_n winssem_fw-la mean_v lindave_v campedon_n hailbrun_n isna_n wisseburg_n norling_n and_o sangall_n this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o that_o title_n protestant_n which_o afterward_o become_v so_o famous_a the_o emperor_n be_v then_o in_o italy_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o protestation_n as_o neither_o with_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o
place_n it_o seem_v not_o expedient_a to_o be_v in_o italy_n but_o in_o germany_n where_o the_o controversy_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nor_o think_v they_o it_o reasonable_a to_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n absolute_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christian_a liberty_n unless_o they_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v moderator_n especial_o that_o the_o party_n defendant_n be_v not_o mederator_n whether_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o tradition_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o ibid._n in_o the_o next_o year_n pope_n clemens_n die_v but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o emperor_n xxx_o an._n 1533._o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n banish_v out_o of_o lipsia_n 1533._o 1533._o all_o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o mass_n luther_n hear_v of_o this_o ordinance_n write_v unto_o the_o protestant_n there_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o do_v against_o conscience_n and_o he_o call_v duke_n george_n a_o apostle_n of_o satan_n george_n accuse_v luther_n before_o the_o elector_n not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v revile_v he_o but_o have_v stir_v his_o subject_n unto_o rebellion_n the_o elector_n charge_v luther_n to_o make_v his_o clear_a purgation_n or_o he_o must_v suffer_v luther_n publish_v a_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o lipsianes_n not_o to_o resist_v their_o prince_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v which_o concern_v not_o rebellion_n jo._n sleidan_n come_v lib._n 9_o that_o year_n erasmus_n publish_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr amabili_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concordia_fw-la but_o this_o neutral_a form_n please_v neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n and_o the_o next_o year_n luther_n accuse_v he_o that_o he_o do_v but_o mock_v religion_n and_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o doubt_n sport_v himself_o with_o ambiguous_a word_n whereas_o religion_n require_v plainness_n and_o cleareness_n osiand_n epit._n cent_n 16._o lib._n 2._o c._n 26._o xxx_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v in_o danger_n at_o orleans_n an._n 1534._o upon_o france_n a_o craft_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n in_o france_n this_o occasion_n the_o praetor_n wife_n by_o testament_n will_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v bury_v without_o pomp_n here_o husband_n desirous_a to_o satisfy_v here_o will_n have_v a_o care_n to_o bury_v she_o beside_o her_o father_n and_o grandfather_n in_o the_o cloister_n without_o show_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o monk_n six_o crown_n they_o expect_v much_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o divisea_n way_n to_o make_v up_o their_o loss_n they_o accuse_v the_o defunct_a of_o lutheranism_n and_o cause_n a_o young_a monk_n go_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n a_o exorcist_n adjure_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v that_o late_o damn_a soul_n and_o for_o what_o sin_n the_o monk_n be_v inform_v what_o to_o answer_v and_o how_o they_o take_v witness_n the_o fraud_n be_v try_v the_o friar_n be_v imprison_v and_o the_o young_a monk_n reveal_v all_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o vow_v to_o throw_v down_o the_o monastery_n but_o fear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o the_o lutheran_n he_o dismiss_v they_o in_o november_n of_o the_o same_o year_n in_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n of_o france_n even_o within_o the_o king_n palace_n about_o one_o time_n of_o the_o night_n be_v paper_n set_v up_o against_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n inquiry_n be_v make_v many_o be_v apprehend_v and_o rack_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o next_o year_n king_n francis_n excuse_v germany_n king_n france_n write_v unto_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n he_o to_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v at_o smalcald_a that_o see_v they_o intend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n say_v he_o the_o german_n shall_v not_o blame_v he_o more_o than_o he_o do_v blame_v they_o for_o suppress_v the_o bower_n or_o manzerianes_n and_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o the_o emperor_n crave_v by_o the_o same_o ambassade_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n so_o he_o pretend_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o send_v some_o divine_n namely_o melanthon_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o master_n of_o sorbon_n he_o say_v he_o know_v certain_o that_o many_o superstition_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o insufficiency_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o pope_n assume_v too_o much_o authority_n how_o beit_n by_o man_n law_n he_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o bb_n yet_o not_o by_o god_n word_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v alter_v as_o time_n require_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v reason_v that_o thing_n amiss_o may_v be_v amend_v he_o say_v also_o pope_n julius_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n lewes_n xii_o &_o john_n king_n of_o navarre_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o he_o have_v raise_v monarch_n against_o they_o offer_v their_o kingdom_n as_o a_o prey_n in_o end_n he_o conclude_v suit_v a_o league_n without_o the_o emperor_n they_o answer_v without_o the_o emperor_n they_o can_v and_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o former_a league_n be_v continue_v for_o ten_o year_n and_o into_o it_o be_v receive_v all_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o profess_v the_o augustan_n confession_n so_o that_o they_o be_v 15._o prince_n and_o 30_o city_n cownt_v the_o nassow_n be_v also_o admit_v henry_n viii_o send_v thither_o require_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o council_n which_o will_v not_o abolish_v the_o abuse_n of_o former_a time_n or_o will_v confirm_v the_o pope_n power_n they_o also_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o augustan_n confession_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o year_n vergerius_n the_o pope_n legate_n have_v go_v unto_o all_o the_o prince_n germany_n the_o policy_n of_o vergerius_n in_o germany_n several_o show_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v the_o council_n to_o conveen_n at_o mantua_n they_o all_o give_v he_o one_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v advise_v in_o their_o meeting_n at_o smalcald_a and_o there_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o hope_v that_o caesar_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o promise_n and_o decree_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v in_o germany_n nor_o can_v they_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v assemble_v when_o they_o look_v back_o into_o former_a time_n nor_o how_o in_o the_o council_n the_o way_n of_o treat_v can_v be_v right_o order_v where_o he_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o condemn_v they_o will_v have_v the_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n command_v all_o but_o where_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n in_o the_o church_n even_o seculares_fw-la also_o have_v a_o like_a power_n vergerius_n have_v also_o be_v with_o luther_n at_o wittenberg_n and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v great_a account_n of_o he_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o may_v do_v good_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v inseparable_a and_o the_o court_n be_v ready_a to_o vouchsave_v he_o all_o favour_n it_o be_v displeasant_a unto_o they_o that_o former_a pope_n have_v use_v such_o bitterness_n against_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o who_o profess_v not_o divinity_n a_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v controversy_n with_o he_o but_o to_o show_v he_o the_o weight_n of_o humane_a reason_n how_o expedient_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o may_v consider_v that_o doctrine_n of_o his_o be_v not_o hear_v before_o those_o 18_o year_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o innumerable_a sect_n where_o of_o each_o accurse_v another_o whence_o many_o tumult_n and_o broil_n have_v arisen_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v singular_o blow_v up_o with_o selve-love_n who_o will_v endanger_v all_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o vent_v his_o own_o opinion_n see_v he_o have_v continue_v without_o sting_n of_o conscience_n the_o space_n of_o 35_o year_n in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o shall_v still_o maintain_v it_o he_o may_v remember_v how_o aeneas_n silvius_n be_v once_o addict_v unto_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o hardly_o attain_v unto_o a_o silly_a chanonry_n in_o trent_n but_o when_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n he_o become_v a_o bishop_n and_o then_o a_o cardinal_n and_o last_o be_v pope_n and_o
bessarion_n be_v a_o wretched_a clerk_n in_o trapezus_n become_v a_o gloriou_n cardinal_n and_o almost_o pope_n luthet_n answer_v he_o see_v not_o what_o more_o affinity_n be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n than_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n nothing_o in_o all_o his_o life_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o more_o happy_o than_o the_o severity_n of_o leo_n by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v only_o see_v the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v easy_o command_v he_o if_o his_o adversary_n in_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n but_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n by_o the_o reproach_n of_o cajetan_n and_o severity_n of_o pope_n leo_n he_o take_v the_o whole_a matter_n into_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o have_v espy_v more_o intolerable_a error_n which_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n dissemble_v nor_o hide_v from_o others-and_a whereas_o he_o the_o legate_n profess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o that_o appear_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o he_o accuse_v his_o doctrine_n of_o novelty_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n live_v not_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardd_n and_o bb_n do_v now_o nor_o can_v these_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o broil_n in_o germany_n strick_v against_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n see_v where_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v true_o such_o stir_n arise_v that_o the_o father_n be_v against_o the_o son_n but_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o who_o believe_v it_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o who_o spurn_v against_o it_o be_v the_o more_o guilty_a and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o know_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o will_v underprop_v with_o humane_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seculare_fw-la estate_n but_o such_o reason_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o council_n may_v go_v well_o and_o bring_v good_a unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v let_v it_o be_v free_a that_o god_n spirit_n may_v only_o preside_v and_o rule_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o interest_n and_o usurpation_n and_o craft_n of_o man_n let_v controversy_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v promise_v all_o christian_a sincerity_n and_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o mortal_a but_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o establish_v the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v so_o great_a good_a be_v expect_v unless_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o cast_v away_o hypocrisy_n and_o by_o earnest_a repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n ...._o nor_o do_v he_o regard_v the_o example_n of_o silvius_n &_o bessarion_n these_o dark_a show_n can_v not_o move_v he_o ...._o yea_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v embrace_v his_o faith_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o histo_n council_n tride_n lib._n 1._o the_o same_o vergerius_n deal_v with_o other_o preacher_n in_o wittenberg_n and_o other_o place_n where_o he_o come_v he_o find_v no_o acceptance_n among_o they_o and_o where_o any_o do_v speak_v submiss_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o he_o think_v they_o can_v do_v little_a the_o same_o year_n charles_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o exile_a bishop_n of_o geneve_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o that_o city_n they_o have_v aid_n from_o the_o swiser_n especial_o from_o berne_n and_o give_v the_o repulse_n the_o swiser_n conquer_v all_o the_o land_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lake_n of_o geneve_n jo._n sleida_o ibid._n xxxi_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v 1536._o the_o agreement_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o l_n supper_n ann._n 1536._o present_v their_o confession_n differ_v from_o the_o augustane_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v his_o advantage_n upon_o that_o difference_n if_o the_o council_n shall_v hold_v at_o mantua_n think_v good_a to_o seek_v agreement_n with_o luther_n and_o other_o so_o capito_n &_o bucer_n go_v from_o stawsburgh_n and_o other_o from_o essling_n memming_n frankford_n augsburg_n furfeld_n and_o reutling_n and_o make_v accord_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n on_o these_o article_n follow_v 1._o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o we_o think_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a with_o and_o give_v &_o take_v with_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2_o albeit_o we_o deny_v transubstantiation_n nor_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o local_a inclusion_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o any_o durable_a conjunction_n with_o out_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n that_o be_v we_o think_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o present_a and_o be_v true_o give_v for_o without_o the_o use_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o box_n or_o be_v show_v in_o procession_n as_o a_o among_o the_o papist_n we_o think_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o present_a 3._o we_o think_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n wherefore_o as_o paul_n say_v even_o the_o unworthy_a do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o reach_v unto_o the_o unworthy_a and_o the_o unworthy_a receive_v it_o where_o the_o word_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v but_o such_o do_v receive_v to_o their_o judgement_n as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o use_v it_o without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v ingra_v into_o christ_n and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n who_o do_v repent_v and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o follow_v because_o few_o of_o we_o be_v convene_v at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o business_n belong_v unto_o other_o preacher_n and_o magistrate_n of_o both_o party_n we_o can_v not_o yet_o conclude_v the_o matter_n of_o concord_n before_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o other_o also_o but_o see_v all_o the_o divine_n here_o present_a do_v profess_v that_o in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o of_o the_o apology_n we_o will_v think_v and_o teach_v whole_o the_o same_o we_o wish_v and_o earnest_o crave_v that_o the_o concord_n may_v be_v make_v and_o begin_v and_o if_o other_o divine_n of_o both_o party_n shall_v approve_v this_o article_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o hope_v that_o a_o firm_a concord_n may_v be_v make_v among_o we_o the_o above_o name_v divine_n eleven_o in_o number_n do_v subscribe_v so_o do_v luther_n case_n cruciger_n melanthon_n jo._n bogenhagius_n justus_n menius_n and_o frid._n myconius_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o then_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o article_n of_o confession_n and_o who_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n after_o that_o time_n osiander_n call_v this_o formula_fw-la concordiae_fw-la wittebergensis_fw-la other_o call_v it_o concordia_n smalcaldica_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o be_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o smalcald_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o divine_n luther_n write_v 1537._o the_o meeting_n at_o smalcald_a 1537._o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v propound_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o article_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v thus_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o judge_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o give_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o by_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a christian_n and_o that_o not_o one_o kind_n only_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o we_o have_v not_o need_v of_o
that_o doxosophia_fw-la that_o seem_a wisdom_n which_o teach_v that_o as_o much_o be_v under_o one_o kind_n as_o under_o both_o as_o the_o sophist_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n teach_v for_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o under_o one_o as_o under_o both_o yet_o the_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a institution_n make_v deliver_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n but_o especial_o we_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o only_o omit_v both_o kind_n but_o also_o tyrannical_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o revile_v it_o as_o a_o heresy_n and_o so_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o and_o against_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n ....._o we_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o sophistical_a subtlety_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o which_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n leave_v and_o lose_v their_o natural_a substance_n and_o that_o only_o the_o form_n and_o colour_n of_o bread_n and_o not_o true_a bread_n remain_v for_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o bread_n be_v and_o remain_v there_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n it_o be_v remarkable_a among_o the_o subscription_n that_o melanthton_n subscribe_v thus_o i_o philip_n melanthon_n approve_v these_o article_n as_o godly_a and_o christian_n yea_o and_o i_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v admit_v the_o gospel_n the_o superiority_n over_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v now_o may_v be_v permit_v also_o by_o we_o after_o a_o humane_a law_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v now_o under_o he_o and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o osiander_n add_v in_o the_o magine_v if_o he_o admit_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v if_o the_o devil_n become_v a_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v admit_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o pope_n nor_o will_v he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o other_o bishop_n but_o will_v hear_v christ_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n they_o say_v in_o our_o confession_n and_o apology_n we_o speak_v general_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gospel_n command_v they_o who_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o gospel_n forgive_v sin_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o give_v they_o also_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a in_o their_o manifest_a crime_n and_o absolve_v they_o who_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o this_o power_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o ruler_n in_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n or_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n therefore_o jerom_n say_v clear_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o all_o pastor_n be_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n unto_o this_o assembly_n the_o emperor_n send_v his_o vicechancellor_n mathias_n hold_v exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v with_o so_o great_a difficulty_n and_o whereunto_o they_o have_v so_o often_o appeal_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o now_o refuse_v in_o make_v separation_n from_o other_o nation_n all_o which_o do_v judge_v a_o council_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v find_v he_o such_o as_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o exception_n against_o he_o they_o may_v declare_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n modest_o and_o without_o bitterness_n neither_o shall_v they_o think_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o nation_n concern_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n as_o if_o their_o divine_n a_o lone_n have_v the_o spirit_n see_v other_o may_v be_v find_v no_o less_o learned_a and_o pious_a they_o have_v petition_v that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v in_o germany_n but_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o other_o nation_n and_o mantua_n be_v nigh_o unto_o germany_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v a_o feudatary_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o command_n there_o or_o if_o they_o suspect_v any_o danger_n he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o safety_n and_o accommodation_n they_o return_v answer_v that_o when_o they_o have_v read_v the_o pope_n bull_n they_o have_v see_v that_o they_o two_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o aim_v then_o hint_v at_o what_o hadrian_n clemens_n and_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o show_v that_o those_o all_o have_v the_o same_o aim_n then_o they_o declair_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o as_o be_v tie_v unto_o he_o by_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_n as_o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o can_v they_o think_v to_o be_v safe_a there_o for_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v his_o potent_a client_n through_o all_o italy_n which_o do_v hate_v their_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o but_o suspect_v some_o hide_a snare_n how_o can_v they_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o in_o all_o his_o bull_n condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o heresy_n it_o be_v but_o madness_n to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n where_o he_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o to_o allow_v his_o bull_n be_v but_o to_o bring_v themselves_o unto_o a_o snair_a and_o to_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n against_o they_o they_o have_v supplicate_v for_o a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n not_o so_o much_o that_o every_o one_o may_v free_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o debar_v turk_n and_o infidel_n as_o that_o they_o may_v decline_v such_o judge_n who_o be_v their_o swear_a enemy_n and_o that_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o define_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o acknowledge_v also_o as_o most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o other_o nation_n who_o if_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v curb_v will_v hearty_o contribute_v unto_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o now_o they_o lurk_v be_v oppress_v by_o his_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n also_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o aquae_n to_o invite_v the_o protestant_n unto_o the_o council_n but_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o they_o publish_v their_o reason_n more_o copious_o why_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o council_n hist_o conc._n tride_n lib._n 1._o likewise_o hold_v declare_v how_o the_o emperor_n be_v well_o please_v that_o they_o have_v prudent_o shun_v a_o league_n with_o france_n and_o england_n for_o france_n have_v conspire_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o endeavour_n to_o kindle_v intestine_a war_n in_o germany_n he_o have_v command_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o chamber_n to_o surcease_v from_o all_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o those_o allege_v that_o the_o protestant_n call_v many_o cause_n religious_a which_o be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o administration_n of_o justice_n be_v hinder_v and_o he_o crave_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v impediment_n to_o justice_n and_o whereas_o they_o crave_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o noribergh_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o he_o think_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o those_o have_v approve_v the_o former_a decree_n and_o promise_a constancy_n in_o the_o old_a religion_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o embrace_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v this_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v do_v what_o be_v equitablc_a etc._n etc._n after_o some_o day_n hold_v crave_v that_o they_o will_v contribute_v against_o the_o turkish_a war_n and_o unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n or_o if_o the_o turk_n shall_v not_o stir_v they_o will_v grant_v a_o subsidy_n for_o some_o month_n unto_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n he_o crave_v also_o that_o they_o will_v declare_v what_o kind_n of_o league_n they_o have_v make_v among_o themselves_o they_o answer_v they_o fear_v not_o but_o the_o emperor_n will_v keep_v the_o peace_n as_o he_o have_v often_o promise_v but_o both_o the_o chamber_n and_o hold_v himself_o in_o his_o discourse_n have_v give_v such_o interpretation_n that_o the_o peace_n may_v not_o only_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o annul_v and_o the_o chamber_n deal_v contrary_o unto_o the_o agreement_n of_o noribergh_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o they_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o churchmen_n good_n they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o for_o so_o petty_a trifle_n to_o bring_v into_o so_o great_a hazard_n themselves_o and_o family_n but_o they_o can_v not_o permit_v monk_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o
because_o the_o difference_n be_v main_o in_o religion_n he_o advise_v that_o they_o will_v cause_v a_o few_o good_a and_o peaceable_a man_n on_o each_o side_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o controversy_n amicable_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v agree_v the_o particulares_fw-la may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o estate_n to_o be_v decern_v by_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n legate_n so_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o augsburg_n an._n 1530._o may_v stand_v sleidan_n the_o first_o question_n of_o choose_v such_o person_n spend_v some_o day_n the_o emperor_n seek_v and_o obtain_v from_o both_o party_n the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o for_o the_o papist_n he_o name_v john_n eckius_n julius_n pflugius_n &_o jo._n gropper_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o name_v melanthon_n bucer_n &_o jo._n pistorius_n these_o he_o do_v admonish_v to_o lay_v aside_o private_a affection_n and_o look_v only_o unto_o god_n glory_n he_o name_v also_o frederik_n prince_n palatin_n and_o granvellan_n president_n and_o other_o as_o witness_n when_o these_o do_v meet_v granvellan_n give_v they_o a_o book_n which_o say_v he_o be_v write_v by_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o present_v unto_o caesar_n as_o convenlent_a for_o reconciliation_n he_o bid_v they_o read_v and_o weigh_v it_o show_v what_o article_n they_o can_v accord_v on_o what_o they_o disallow_v amend_v it_o and_o wherein_o they_o consent_v not_o study_v a_o conciliation_n the_o book_n contain_v 22._o head_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o his_o estate_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o freewill_n of_o original_a sin_n justification_n the_o church_n and_o note_n thereof_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n marriage_n exextrem_a unction_n charity_n hierarchy_n article_n that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n the_o use_n rite_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n discipline_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n of_o the_o people_n lu._n osiander_n say_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o altogether_o popish_a he_o have_v write_v sound_o of_o justification_n and_o some_o other_o article_n when_o they_o have_v examine_v the_o head_n they_o agree_v in_o some_o and_o they_o amend_v some_o with_o common_a consent_n they_o agree_v not_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o power_n the_o eucharist_n the_o enumeration_n of_o sin_n order_n of_o saint_n use_v of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o single_a life_n they_o render_v the_o book_n as_o they_o have_v amend_v it_o and_o the_o protestant_n add_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o article_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o emperor_n commend_v they_o for_o their_o diligence_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o way_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o employ_v and_o he_o report_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o estate_n what_o be_v do_v pe._n soave_fw-it say_v the_o bb_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o diet_n reject_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o because_o the_o elector_n and_o catholic_n prince_n which_o love_v peace_n do_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o than_o caesar_n as_o the_o church_n advocate_n deal_v with_o the_o legate_n to_o approve_v what_o head_n they_o have_v agree_v on_o and_o will_v expound_v what_o be_v dubious_a and_o also_o with_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stop_v the_o way_n of_o further_a reconciliation_n the_o legate_n answer_v in_o write_v i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o soave_fw-it but_o ambiguous_a like_o the_o old_a oracle_n he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n and_o the_o annotation_n and_o the_o protestant_n exception_n and_o he_o think_v that_o see_v the_o protestant_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o consent_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v decern_v but_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n short_o or_o take_v some_o other_o course_n convenient_a for_o the_o time_n and_o will_v use_v diligence_n to_o do_v what_o be_v expedient_a unto_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o namely_o of_o germany_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o clergy_n reform_v he_o call_v all_o the_o bb_n into_o his_o lodging_n and_o exhort_v they_o unto_o their_o duty_n to_o bewar_n of_o all_o scandal_n all_o show_n or_o suspicion_n of_o luxury_n covetousness_n &_o ambition_n that_o they_o govern_v their_o family_n see_v by_o that_o the_o people_n do_v judge_n of_o a_o bishop_n manner_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o most_o populous_a place_n of_o their_o own_o diocy_n that_o they_o may_v attend_v their_o flock_n and_o where_o they_o live_v not_o they_o shall_v send_v faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o visit_v their_o province_n bestow_v priesthood_n on_o good_a &_o sufficient_a man_n distribute_v the_o church-goods_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a appoint_v pious_a learned_a temperate_a and_o not-contentious_a preacher_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n have_v care_n to_o breed_v the_o youth_n in_o good_a art_n see_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o protestant_n do_v allure_v the_o child_n of_o the_o nobility_n unto_o they_o he_o cause_v this_o speech_n be_v write_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o caesar_n the_o bb_n and_o prince_n the_o protestant_n declare_v their_o judgement_n of_o both_o these_o write_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v silence_n they_o may_v have_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v approve_v both_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n the_o emperor_n show_v the_o legate_n answer_v and_o see_v no_o more_o can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o time_n he_o propound_v that_o they_o will_v advise_v whether_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o decree_n at_o augsburg_n these_o head_n wherein_o the_o collocutour_n have_v consent_v may_v be_v receive_v as_o true_o christian_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v controvert_v until_o a_o general_a council_n short_o to_o conveen_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o legat_n mind_n or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o council_n until_o the_o next_o diet_n of_o the_o estate_n the_o elector_n prince_n do_v consent_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o there_o be_v more_o appearance_n to_o agree_v in_o other_o point_n if_o these_o be_v ratify_v and_o they_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o continue_v even_o now_o the_o further_a agreement_n if_o he_o can_v or_o if_o not_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v for_o a_o general_n or_o national_a council_n in_o germany_n the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o add_v that_o as_o they_o have_v always_o desire_v a_o free_a council_n in_o germany_n so_o they_o can_v never_o consent_v unto_o such_o a_o one_o wherein_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o cognosce_v and_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o bb._n and_o some_o popish_a prince_n do_v flat_o oppose_v and_o profess_v they_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o any_o change_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o a_o coucel_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o adverse_a because_o they_o think_v the_o emperor_n overture_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n then_o contaren_n hear_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v commend_v he_o as_o consent_v unto_o the_o accommodation_n of_o the_o collocutour_n they_o go_v unto_o charles_n and_o complain_v that_o his_o answer_n be_v altogether_o mistake_v as_o if_o he_o have_v consent_v unto_o these_o conciliation_n until_o a_o council_n for_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v conclude_v in_o such_o meeting_n but_o all_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o universal_a bishop_n july_n 28._o the_o emperor_n refer_v all_o unto_o a_o council_n for_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v he_o promise_v to_o appoint_v another_o diet_n within_o 18._o month_n to_o end_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o forbid_v any_o more_o alteration_n and_o suspend_v the_o decree_n of_o augsburg_n soave_fw-it lo._n cit_fw-la then_o the_o protestant_n promise_v their_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o intercede_v for_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n who_o have_v offend_v the_o emperor_n by_o invade_v gelderland_n that_o summer_n king_n ferdinand_n besiege_v buda_n in_o hungary_n the_o queen_n a_o widow_n send_v unto_o the_o turk_n for_o aid_n who_o come_v repulse_v ferdinand_n and_o take_v buda_n to_o himself_o then_o ferdinand_n hold_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o prague_n where_o the_o nobility_n of_o austria_n do_v supplicate_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o their_o church_n
his_o subject_n to_o murder_n and_o torment_v the_o israelite_n and_o most_o cruel_o to_o persecute_v their_o life_n but_o be_v their_o obedience_n blind_a rage_n it_o â—hould_v be_v call_v excusable_a before_o god_n the_o universal_a plague_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a commander_n and_o they_o which_o obey_v be_v a_o like_a guilty_a before_o god_n and_o if_o the_o exemple_n of_o pharaoh_n shall_v be_v reject_v because_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_a then_o consider_v the_o fact_n of_o saul_n he_o be_v a_o king_n anoint_v of_o god_n appoint_v to_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n he_o command_v to_o persecute_v david_n because_o as_o he_o allege_v david_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o usuper_fw-la of_o the_o crown_n and_o also_o command_v abimelech_n the_o hiepriest_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o do_v god_n approve_v any_o part_n of_o this_o obedience_n evident_a it_o be_v he_o do_v not_o and_o think_v you_o that_o god_n will_v approve_v in_o you_o that_o which_o he_o do_v condemn_v in_o other_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o god_n be_v not_o such_o partiality_n if_o you_o obey_v the_o unjust_a command_n of_o wicked_a ruler_n you_o shall_v suffer_v god_n vengeance_n and_o just_a punishment_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o tender_v your_o own_o salvation_n we_o most_o earnest_o require_v of_o you_o moderation_n and_o that_o you_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o the_o fury_n of_o other_o from_o persecute_v we_o till_o our_o cause_n be_v try_v in_o open_a and_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o now_o to_o you_o which_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n who_o sometime_o have_v profess_v christ_n jesus_n with_o we_o and_o also_o have_v exhort_v we_o unto_o this_o enterprise_n and_o yet_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o our_o extreme_a necessity_n at_o least_o look_v through_o your_o finger_n in_o this_o our_o trouble_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n appertain_v not_o unto_o you_o we_o say_v that_o unless_o all_o fear_n and_o worldly_a respect_n set_v aside_o you_o join_v yourselves_o with_o we_o that_o as_o of_o god_n you_o be_v repute_v traitor_n so_o you_o shall_v you_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o our_o society_n and_o from_o all_o participation_n with_o we_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o victory_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o church_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v appertain_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o apprehend_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n saphira_n shall_v apprehend_v you_o and_o your_o posterity_n you_o may_v perchance_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n now_o by_o god_n mighty_a power_n erect_v among_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o force_n yet_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o our_o church_n and_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o have_v the_o same_o power_n which_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n grant_v unto_o his_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o who_o you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v and_o that_o because_o they_o preach_v and_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o most_o bless_a worde_n and_o therefore_o excep_v you_o will_v contem_fw-la christ_n jesus_n you_o neither_o can_v despise_v our_o threaten_n nor_o refuse_v we_o call_v for_o our_o just_a defence_n by_o your_o faint_a and_o by_o retract_v your_o support_n the_o enemy_n be_v encourage_v and_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o resistance_n in_o which_o point_n god_n willing_a they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o if_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o and_o we_o but_o one_o thousand_o they_o shall_v not_o murder_v the_o least_o of_o our_o brethren_n but_o we_o god_n assist_v we_o shall_v first_o commit_v our_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o their_o defence_n but_o that_o shall_v aggravate_v your_o condemnation_n for_o you_o declare_v yourselves_o tratior_n to_o the_o truth_n once_o profess_v and_o murderer_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o brethren_n from_o who_o you_o withdraw_v your_o dutiful_a and_o promise_a support_n who_o your_o only_a presence_n in_o man_n judgement_n may_v preserve_v from_o this_o danger_n for_o our_o enemy_n look_v not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n when_o the_o number_n be_v mean_a to_o resist_v they_o than_o rage_n they_o as_o bloody_a wolf_n but_o a_o party_n equal_a or_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o by_o appearance_n do_v bridle_v their_o fury_n examine_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o weigh_v that_o sentence_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n say_v whosoever_o deni_v i_o or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n i_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o battle_n in_o this_o realm_n if_o you_o deny_v we_o your_o brethren_n suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n you_o do_v also_o deny_v he_o as_o he_o witness_v in_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v to_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o do_v that_o to_o i_o and_o what_o you_o do_v not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o you_o do_v not_o to_o i_o if_o these_o sentence_n be_v true_a as_o concern_v meat_n drink_z clothes_n and_o such_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o body_n shall_v they_o not_o also_o be_v true_a in_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n be_v of_o thousand_o who_o blood_n be_v now_o seek_v for_o profession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o short_o we_o leave_v you_o who_o sometimes_o have_v profess_v christ_n jesus_n with_o we_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o yet_o once_o again_o of_o you_o who_o be_v blind_v by_o superstition_n do_v persecute_v we_o we_o require_v modetation_n till_o our_o cause_n may_v be_v try_v which_o if_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n cause_n yet_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o common_a country_n which_o we_o can_v not_o soon_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n than_o that_o one_o of_o we_o destroy_v and_o murder_v another_o consider_v our_o petition_n and_o call_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n when_o these_o letter_n be_v divulge_v some_o begin_v to_o ask_v whether_o they_o may_v in_o conscience_n fight_v against_o such_o as_o offer_v due_a obedience_n unto_o authority_n and_o require_v nothing_o but_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n and_o fact_n be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o letter_n be_v carry_v quick_o unto_o kyle_n and_o cuningham_n where_o the_o professor_n do_v conveen_v at_o craiggy_a and_o after_o some_o dubious_a reason_n alexander_n earl_n of_o glencairn_n say_v let_v every_o man_n serve_v his_o conscience_n i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n see_v my_o brethren_n at_o perth_n yea_o albeit_o never_o a_o man_n will_v accompany_v i_o i_o will_v go_v albeit_o i_o have_v but_o a_o pik_a upon_o my_o shoulder_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v with_o that_o company_n then_o live_v after_o they_o then_o other_o be_v so_o encourage_v that_o all_o go_v with_o he_o and_o when_o the_o lion-herault_n in_o his_o coat_n of_o arm_n command_v all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o house_n by_o public_a sound_n of_o trumpet_n at_o glascow_n not_o one_o man_n obey_v the_o charge_n because_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o party_n dâ—d_v suppress_v their_o petition_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o do_v kindle_v the_o rage_n of_o all_o man_n against_o they_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a to_o write_v a_o declaration_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o form_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pestilent_a prelate_n and_o their_o shaveling_n within_o scotland_n the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v think_v to_o escape_v just_a punishment_n after_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o you_o in_o your_o blind_a fury_n have_v cause_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o to_o be_v shed_v this_o we_o notify_v and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o proceed_v in_o your_o malicious_a cruelty_n you_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o all_o wheresoever_o you_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v as_o murderer_n and_o open_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o betimes_o cease_v from_o your_o blind_a rage_n remove_v first_o from_o yourselves_o your_o band_n of_o bloody_a man_n of_o war_n and_o reform_v yourselves_o to_o a_o more_o quiet_a life_n and_o then_o mitigate_v you_o the_o authority_n which_o without_o crime_n commit_v on_o our_o part_n you_o have_v enflam_v against_o we_o or_o else_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o have_v measure_v against_o we_o and_o yet_o intend_v
water_n and_o have_v dig_v cistern_n ...._o even_o such_o cistern_n be_v all_o the_o counsel_n that_o proceed_v from_o our_o wisdom_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n justice_n require_v of_o we_o pastor_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o evil_n with_o which_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v oppress_v and_o not_o only_o holy_o but_o just_o transfer_v all_o their_o sin_n upon_o ourselves_o because_o indeed_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n with_o turkish_a and_o intestine_a war_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o who_o we_o call_v will_v not_o come_v and_o they_o show_v it_o be_v a_o happy_a occasion_n of_o reformation_n which_o god_n have_v now_o offer_v in_o his_o singular_a mercy_n and_o albeit_o calumniator_n will_v not_o be_v want_v yet_o we_o must_v go-on_a constant_o and_o as_o upright_a judge_n avoid_v all_o passion_n aim_v only_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v we_o be_v now_o upon_o this_o work_n before_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n last_o advise_v the_o prelate_n who_o be_v send_v by_o prince_n to_o do_v their_o master_n service_n faithful_o and_o diligent_o yet_o so_o that_o principal_o they_o look_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n then_o the_o bull_n of_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o another_o of_o the_o free_a deputation_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v read_v and_o a_o three_o of_o open_v the_o council_n the_o commission_n of_o don_n diego_n be_v read_v and_o his_o absence_n be_v excuse_v by_o his_o secretary_n zorilla_n other_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v on_o january_n 7._o 1546._o ii_o now_o neither_o the_o legate_n nor_o the_o prelate_n know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o what_o order_n to_o observe_v the_o legate_n advertise_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o synod_n overture_n sess_n ii_o about_o doubt_n &_o overture_n be_v open_v and_o they_o crave_v a_o light_n how_o to_o order_v themselves_o and_o as_o particular_a instruction_n as_o may_v be_v namely_o whether_o they_o shall_v treat_v first_o of_o heresy_n whether_o they_o shall_v speak_v general_o only_a or_o particular_o whether_o they_o shall_v first_o condemn_v the_o false_a doctrine_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o principal_a heretic_n or_o both_o together_o if_o the_o prelate_n shall_v propound_v article_n of_o reformation_n whether_o those_o shall_v be_v handle_v before_o or_o after_o or_o with_o the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o conference_n in_o germany_n or_o neglect_v it_o whether_o they_o shall_v proceed_v slow_o or_o swift_o whether_o the_o suffrage_n shall_v be_v reckon_v according_a to_o the_o nation_n or_o person_n they_o send_v their_o advice_n in_o this_o article_n that_o it_o seem_v most_o expedient_a unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o reckon_v they_o by_o person_n because_o the_o italian_n may_v be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o all_o the_o other_o member_n they_o crave_v also_o information_n whether_o they_o shall_v entreat_v of_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o of_o the_o council_n as_o some_o do_v intend_v they_o represent_v also_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v demand_v their_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v artificial_o avoid_v they_o advise_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o highway_n that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n letter_n may_v pass_v safe_o they_o crave_v information_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o ambassador_n and_o provision_n for_o money_n because_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v spend_v upon_o poor_a bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o prelate_n at_o trent_n will_v proceed_v and_o two_o congregation_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o habit_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o age_n and_o habit_n and_o diet_n of_o their_o domestics_n much_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o result_n be_v a_o good_a reformation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v necessary_a and_o let_v each_o one_o redress_n his_o own_o family_n the_o pope_n assemble_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o superintend_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o legate_n approve_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o voice_n as_o for_o matter_n to_o be_v propound_v either_o by_o they_o or_o unto_o they_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o ripe_a enough_o for_o the_o present_a be_v do_v with_o preambulary_a thing_n above_o all_o let_v not_o the_o prelate_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o reverence_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v for_o relief_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n a_o breve_fw-la be_v send_v exeem_v they_o from_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o let_v they_o enjoy_v all_o their_o fruit_n notwithstanding_o their_o no-residence_n and_o for_o the_o mean_a sort_n he_o send_v 2000_o croun_n which_o he_o will_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o a_o love_a courtsy_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n towards_o his_o member_n the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o holy_a ecumenical_a and_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o apostolical_a legate_n be_v precedent_n in_o a_o congregation_n january_n 5._o the_o breve_fw-la of_o exemption_n be_v read_v and_o a_o general_n of_o monk_n crave_v the_o like_a and_o he_o be_v appease_v with_o fair_a word_n the_o legate_n propound_v that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v be_v depute_v to_o frame_v distinct_a article_n and_o after_o disputation_n deputy_n shall_v frame_v decree_n to_o be_v propound_v in_o a_o general_a congregation_n where_o every_o prelate_n may_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o general_a congregation_n may_v be_v free_a it_o seem_v expedient_a that_o only_o the_o legate_n shall_v propound_v the_o matter_n and_o not_o give_v suffrage_n but_o in_o sâ—ssion_n then_o they_o propound_v unto_o consideration_n whether_o the_o former_a decree_n concern_v their_o conversation_n during_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n a_o difficulty_n arise_v concern_v the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n three_o french_a prelate_n no_o more_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n crave_v this_o addition_n unto_o the_o former_a word_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a the_o legate_n consider_v that_o this_o title_n have_v be_v use_v only_o at_o constance_n and_o basile_n and_o fear_v that_o other_o will_v demand_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v derogatory_n unto_o the_o pop_n authority_n do_v oppose_v this_o motion_n and_o dissemble_v their_o motive_n they_o say_v those_o be_v but_o frothy_a word_n and_o heretic_n may_v make_v a_o bad_a construction_n of_o they_o the_o frenche_n and_o some_o other_o do_v press_v the_o addition_n but_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o and_o fall_v upon_o another_o purpose_n the_o second_o session_n be_v hold_v january_n 7_o 300._o arm_a man_n be_v set_v to_o guard_v the_o father_n who_o be_v three_o legate_n two_o titular_a archbishop_n 28._o bishop_n 3_o abbot_n and_o 4._o general_n of_o order_n this_o be_v all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o abovenamed_a decree_n be_v read_v and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v on_o february_n 4._o the_o frenche_n still_o press_v the_o addition_n iii_o in_o the_o congregation_n january_n 13._o the_o legate_n after_o new_a mention_n of_o doubt_n sess_n iii_o mo_n doubt_n that_o addition_n complain_v that_o any_o controversy_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o session_n see_v the_o fame_n of_o union_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o encourage_v the_o catholics_n and_o to_o daunt_v the_o heretic_n the_o prelate_n crave_v to_o handle_v more_o substantial_a particular_n and_o the_o legate_n demand_v of_o which_o principal_a head_n will_v they_o handle_v first_o thou_fw-mi it_o heresy_n reformation_n or_o peace_n some_o prelate_n be_v depute_v to_o view_v the_o excuse_n of_o the_o absent_v and_o no_o more_o be_v do_v until_o the_o 18_o day_n than_o opinion_n be_v hear_v some_o will_v begin_v at_o reformation_n some_o at_o doctrine_n some_o at_o both_o together_o and_o some_o will_v begin_v at_o peace_n the_o legate_n say_v the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a the_o opinion_n be_v various_a and_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o weigh_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n it_o be_v order_v that_o two_o congregation_n shall_v be_v weekly_o on_o moonday_n and_o friday_n without_o warning_n now_o the_o legate_n send_v unto_o their_o head_n show_v how_o they_o have_v drift_v the_o time_n and_o crave_v particular_a instruction_n for_o the_o importunity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o prelate_n will_v not_o admit_v long_o delay_n but_o because_o the_o emperor_n look_v not_o on_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v the_o prelate_n
obedience_n be_v to_o confess_v himself_o a_o vassal_n this_o treaty_n continue_v a_o year_n and_o in_o end_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v confirm_v the_o election_n without_o say_v that_o obedience_n be_v demand_v or_o not_o demand_v promise_v or_o not_o promise_v ibid._n he_o lament_v when_o he_o consider_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n with_o so_o many_o different_a opinion_n nevertheless_o he_o maintain_v peace_n and_o no_o way_n hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o maintain_v a_o protestant_a minister_n phauserus_n in_o his_o court_n for_o a_o space_n he_o be_v oft_o at_o mass_n nor_o do_v abrogate_v papistry_n he_o say_v once_o to_o william_n bishop_n olovincensis_n there_o be_v no_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o domineer_v over_o man_n conscience_n at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v who_o take_v on_o they_o to_o command_v man_n conscience_n they_o climb_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o refuse_v to_o pay_v unto_o solyman_n the_o acknowledgement_n which_o his_o father_n have_v covenant_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o part_n of_o hungary_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1566._o he_o have_v his_o first_o diet_n at_o augsburg_n where_o he_o seek_v subsidy_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o protestant_n seek_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v establish_v not_o only_o by_o universal_a consent_n but_o confirm_v also_o by_o oath_n that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n nor_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o good_n movable_a nor_o unmoveable_a and_o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v permit_v the_o like_a liberty_n unto_o the_o papist_n within_o their_o dominion_n under_o pain_n of_o outlawry_n to_o the_o transgressor_n on_o both_o side_n as_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a unto_o any_o person_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o one_o religion_n unto_o the_o other_o if_o they_o do_v hold_v their_o land_n of_o the_o emperor_n immediate_o but_o if_o any_o archb._n or_o other_o prelate_n will_v embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n he_o shall_v renounce_v his_o benefice_n with_o all_o its_o revenue_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o a_o papist_n except_v those_o good_n or_o monastery_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v immediate_o subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o reform_a since_o the_o year_n 1552_o so_o that_o no_o plea_n of_o law_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o agreement_n be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o geo._n schonbor_n politic._n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o after_o this_o diet_n maximilian_n invade_v transsylvania_n and_o take_v wesperin_n and_o dodis_n wherefore_o solyman_n come_v with_o a_o huge_a army_n to_o aid_n john_n vaivoda_n prince_n of_o transsylvania_n and_o take_v some_o town_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n solyman_n die_v but_o his_o captain_n mahumet_n a_o bassa_n conceiled_a his_o death_n until_o selim_n be_v create_v successor_n unto_o his_o father_n then_o they_o take_v mo_z town_n that_o maximilian_n seek_v peace_n and_o obtain_v it_o upon_o hard_a condition_n than_o before_o the_o same_o year_n 1567._o william_n à _fw-fr grumbach_n a_o noble_a man_n but_o a_o vassal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n take_v arm_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburg_n against_o his_o superior_a wherefore_o the_o bishop_n outlaw_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o poverty_n yet_o he_o find_v favour_n with_o john-frederik_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o some_o other_o he_o with_o some_o horseman_n invade_v writzburg_n and_o suprise_v it_o ere_o the_o bishop_n raise_v a_o army_n the_o surpriser_n be_v go_v hither_o and_o thither_o they_o begin_v another_o plot_n the_o emperor_n send_v augustus_n elector_n of_o saxony_n against_o they_o he_o prevail_v john-frederik_n be_v send_v prisoner_n into_o low_a austria_n grumbach_n and_o his_o chancelorr_n duke_n bruck_n be_v quarter_v baron_n baumgartner_n and_o some_o other_o be_v behead_v and_o the_o castle_n of_o grimmenstain_n be_v make_v level_n with_o the_o ground_n such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o proud_a rebel_n maximilian_n live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o peace_n an._n 1470._o the_o turk_n win_v nicosia_n a_o chief_a town_n of_o cyprus_n and_o famaugusta_n or_o salamys_n after_o a_o year_n siege_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o render_v bragadin_n governor_n of_o the_o town_n be_v excoriat_fw-la quick_a at_o command_n of_o the_o bassa_n mustapha_n and_o other_o be_v most_o cruel_o murder_v so_o all_o cyprus_n be_v take_v from_o crhistians_n then_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v possess_v it_o 200_o year_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n john_n duke_n of_o austria_n a_o soon_o of_o charles_n v._o be_v general_n of_o the_o navy_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o firth_n of_o corinth_n alias_o golfo_n de_fw-fr lepanto_n 25000._o turk_n be_v slay_v 4000_o captive_a and_o almost_o all_o their_o navy_n with_o rich_a spoil_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christians_n 14000._o captive_a christian_n be_v deliver_v an._n 1575._o maximilian_n seek_v by_o many_o mean_n to_o have_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o poland_n and_o when_o steven_n prince_n of_o transsylvania_n be_v prefer_v he_o be_v never_o see_v to_o be_v jovaill_n again_o he_o cause_v his_o son_n rodulph_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o a_o diet_n at_o ratisbon_n and_o die_v in_o time_n of_o the_o diet_n in_o octob._n 1576._o pet._n mexia_n two_o rodulph_n ii_o immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n send_v to_o rome_n and_o seek_v not_o only_a confirmation_n but_o to_o be_v declare_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o church_n he_o hold_v his_o first_o diet_n at_o ausburg_n a_o 1582_o where_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o he_o urge_v the_o gregorian_a calendare_n and_o seek_v aid_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o take_v arm_n against_o gebhard_n bishop_n of_o colein_n because_o he_o forsake_v the_o pope_n as_o follow_v an._n 1584._o rodolph_n and_o amurath_n iii_o emperor_n of_o turk_n make_v truce_n for_o 93_o year_n but_o the_o same_o year_n in_o october_n 10000_o turk_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o carniola_n they_o burn_v and_o waste_v sundry_a town_n and_o village_n and_o carry_v away_o christian_n of_o both_o sex_n in_o eaptivity_n within_o two_o day_n a_o company_n of_o christian_n meet_v they_o in_o croatia_n they_o deliver_v the_o christian_n and_o rout_v the_o turk_n osiand_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o amurath_n think_v to_o have_v make_v conquest_n of_o all_o hungary_n and_o enter_v into_o croatia_n then_o follow_v continual_a war_n until_o the_o year_n 1606_o victory_n incline_v now_o to_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o then_o to_o the_o other_o rodulph_n have_v a_o league_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o muscove_n and_o receive_v supply_v both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n against_o amurath_n rodulph_n reign_v 36._o year_n chap._n iij_o of_o diverse_a country_n j._n by_o the_o preambulatory_a piece_n before_o ge._n cassander_n consultation_n cassandri_n consultatio_fw-la cassandri_n it_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ja._n thuan_n that_o the_o emperor_n ferdiâ—and_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o though_o too_o late_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o cardinal_n moron_n wherefore_o he_o take_v another_o course_n to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n when_o he_o can_v not_o find_v remedy_n abroad_o he_o will_v do_v his_o best_a at_o home_n so_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o son_n maximilian_n he_o send_v for_o george_n cassander_n live_v then_o in_o duisburg_n to_o show_v some_o way_n of_o conciliate_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n his_o letter_n be_v date_v may_n 22._o 1564._o 2._o the_o emperor_n purpose_n be_v that_o if_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o prudent_a man_n he_o can_v effectuate_v no_o more_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v a_o settle_a form_n of_o religion_n in_o hungary_n bohem_n and_o his_o other_o hereditary_a dominion_n cassander_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v travel_n because_o he_o be_v goutish_a but_o after_o another_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o from_o king_n ferdinand_n he_o write_v his_o consultation_n for_o that_o effect_n before_o he_o send_v it_o ferdinand_n be_v go_v and_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o maximilian_n none_o have_v write_v against_o the_o consultatio_fw-la it_o seem_v papist_n will_v not_o write_v against_o it_o because_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n albeit_o corrupt_a and_o it_o be_v a_o schism_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o reform_a write_v not_o against_o it_o because_o he_o maintain_v the_o most_o and_o main_a article_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o book_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o a_o big_a volume_n with_o
answer_v see_v those_o have_v accuse_v we_o of_o horrible_a error_n we_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o brethren_n as_o for_o invective_n we_o approve_v they_o not_o but_o we_o will_v oppugn_v their_o error_n beza_n say_v see_v you_o refuse_v we_o to_o give_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fraternity_n neither_o acknowledge_v we_o as_o brethren_n we_o do_v not_o regard_v your_o hand_n of_o friendship_n so_o the_o conference_n be_v end_v march_n 29._o lu._n osian_a cent._n 16._o lib._n 4._o ix_o in_o february_n an._n 1589._o pistorius_n a_o papist_n in_o baden_n vaunt_a that_o he_o baden_n the_o conference_n at_o baden_n will_v confound_v all_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n maintain_v the_o roman_a religion_n no_o other_o papist_n have_v attempt_v so_o much_o before_o but_o when_o james_n marquis_n of_o baden_n have_v obtain_v from_o lewes_n duke_n of_o wurtembergh_n some_o of_o the_o divine_n there_o shall_v come_v unto_o a_o conference_n pistorius_n shift_v from_o day_n to_o day_n until_o november_n then_o the_o marquis_n and_o frederik_n duke_n of_o mompelgart_n with_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n set_v down_o the_o order_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o especial_o to_o handle_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o question_n whether_o the_o lutheran_n or_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n both_o party_n give_v their_o thesis_n concern_v that_o but_o in_o all_o the_o four_o session_n pistorius_n bring_v not_o one_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n he_o insist_v only_o in_o discuss_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n and_o seek_v to_o find_v captious_a sophism_n at_o last_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o his_o adversary_n party_n he_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o that_o dispute_n say_v osiander_n lib._n cit._n but_o their_o thesis_n may_v be_v desire_v pistorius_n say_v the_o church_n ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o obscure_v nor_o lurk_v nor_o be_v silent_a though_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v four_o to_o wit_n unity_n holiness_n perpetuity_n and_o universality_n yet_o all_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o one_o for_o univer_n sality_n be_v the_o absolute_a note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o error_n can_v not_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o false_a church_n so_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whether_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n can_v not_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o purity_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o it_o upon_o purity_n and_o purity_n be_v know_v better_o by_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o above_o name_v jacob_n andreae_n say_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v clear_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o one_o and_o alike_o face_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n for_o it_o have_v one_o face_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o she_o be_v most_o pure_a because_o by_o faith_n she_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n albeit_o her_o chastity_n be_v even_o then_o tempt_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o she_o have_v another_o face_n when_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o father_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o lapse_n of_o time_n some_o error_n creept-in_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v the_o three_o and_o most_o miserable_a face_n be_v under_o antichrist_n of_o which_o estate_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v forewarn_v diligent_o then_o be_v the_o church_n so_o deform_v that_o she_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n ..._o nevertheless_o even_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o 7000._o who_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n and_o because_o before_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveel_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n he_o foretell_v another_o and_o a_o four_o face_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o first_o in_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o albeit_o satan_n will_v by_o fanatical_a spirit_n defile_v she_o no_o less_o they_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v small_a as_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n nevertheless_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v continue_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n until_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v catholic_a now_o whether_o a_o particular_a or_o universal_a if_o it_o be_v demonstre_v oy_fw-mi the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o by_o their_o writing_n that_o she_o be_v conform_v in_o doctrine_n unto_o she_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n better_o know_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o god_n only_o and_o his_o reveeled_a will_n even_o albeit_o all_o the_o world_n forsakeit_fw-ge &_o &_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o god_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n x._o at_o kracow_n a_o 1591._o on_o the_o ascension-day_n the_o popish_a party_n especialthe_n poland_n trouble_n in_o poland_n student_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o their_o master_n the_o jesuit_n begin_v with_o a_o huge_a tumult_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n wherein_o the_o reform_a be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v the_o king_n sigismond_n and_o the_o nobility_n be_v in_o the_o town_n send_v some_o of_o the_o guard_n to_o hinder_v they_o and_o stay_v they_o for_o a_o time_n nevertheless_o at_o midnight_n those_o do_v gather_v again_o and_o burn_v the_o house_n whole_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o near_a province_n call_v this_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n and_o fear_v great_a danger_n do_v meet_v in_o chimiolinscia_n they_o resolve_v first_o to_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v assemble_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o show_v that_o their_o main_a business_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n and_o honour_n agnaist_fw-ge they_fw-mi like_v tumult_n and_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v a_o more_o frequent_a meeting_n september_n 23._o in_o radom_n where_o the_o nobility_n of_o lithvania_n profess_v the_o gospel_n will_v be_v present_a and_o to_o supplicat_fw-la that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o reform_a in_o cracow_n and_o that_o a_o parliament_n may_v be_v call_v to_o establish_v peace_n of_o religion_n the_o king_n show_v his_o displeasure_n for_o that_o they_o have_v assemble_v without_o his_o knowledge_n see_v he_o have_v all_o ready_a promise_v unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o sendomiria_n and_o cracow_n that_o he_o will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o author_n and_o chief_a actor_n of_o that_o tumult_n and_o he_o discharge_v that_o other_o meeting_n he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o rebuild_v the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o be_v a_o more_o frequent_a covenntion_n of_o the_o reform_a or_o euangelici_fw-la as_o they_o there_o the_o agree_v mean_v of_o the_o resorm_v there_o call_v themselves_o at_o torun_v in_o august_n there_o be_v two_o palatini_n the_o deputy_n of_o five_o other_o two_o castellani_n and_o many_o noble_n of_o poland_n and_o lithuania_n and_o forty_o four_o divine_n after_o prayer_n they_o choose_v swietoslaus_n otzelsci_n to_o be_v precedent_n a_o marshal_n and_o scribe_n otzelsci_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o assembly_n 1._o to_o advise_v how_o to_o preserve_v a_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n as_o it_o have_v be_v agree_v by_o their_o father_n in_o sendemiria_n and_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o adversary_n to_o consult_v how_o to_o preserve_v peace_n of_o religion_n as_o both_o present_a king_n and_o the_o former_a king_n havesworn_a to_o continue_v it_o when_o this_o be_v propound_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o absent_a palatini_n as_o also_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o volhinia_n russia_n podolia_n and_o podlassia_n declare_v the_o excuse_n of_o their_o author_n and_o their_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o particulares_fw-la a_o messinger_n in_o the_o king_n name_n forbid_v they_o to_o sit_v any_o more_o they_o answer_v they_o intend_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n
this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v or_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v prince_n have_v after_o two_o leaf_n he_o say_v we_o teach_v that_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o prince_n have_v give_v they_o this_o direct_a charge_n to_o provide_v that_o aswell_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v maintain_v in_o their_o realm_n as_o civil_a justice_n minister_v and_o have_v to_o this_o end_n allow_v prince_n full_a the_o power_n to_o forbid_v prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o lay_v man_n clercks_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o murder_n theft_n ........_o and_o the_o like_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o page_n 202._o philander_n say_v i_o will_v never_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a for_o he_o that_o judge_v on_o earth_n in_o christ_n steed_n be_v above_o they_o all_o theoph._n now_o you_o come_v to_o the_o quick_a this_o very_a claim_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a and_o superior_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n most_o clear_o have_v james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n open_v this_o oath_n in_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n of_o irland_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o meath_z there_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n we_o be_v teach_v from_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o to_o respect_n the_o king_n not_o as_o the_o only_a governor_n of_o his_o dominion_n simple_o for_o we_o see_v there_o be_v other_o governor_n place_v under_o he_o but_o hoos_n huperechonta_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o realm_n upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v safe_o build_v this_o conclusion_n whatsoever_o power_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o suppream_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o soveranity_n as_o to_o have_v another_o superior_a power_n to_o over-rule_v it_o 2._o consider_v that_o for_o the_o better_a establish_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n among_o man_n and_o the_o repress_v of_o profanness_n and_o other_o vice_n god_n have_v establish_v two_o distinct_a power_n upon_o earth_n one_o of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sword_n commit_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o of_o the_o key_n be_v ordain_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o inner_a man_n have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o retain_v or_o remit_v of_o sin_n johan_n 20._o vers_fw-la 23._o that_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n yield_v protection_n unto_o the_o obedient_a and_o inflict_v external_a punishment_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a by_o the_o former_a the_o spiritual_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v to_o govern_v well_o to_o speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n to_o loose_v such_o as_o be_v penitent_a to_o commit_v other_o unto_o the_o lord_n prison_n until_o their_o amendment_n or_o to_o bind_v they_o over_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n if_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n by_o the_o other_o prince_n have_v a_o imperious_a power_n assign_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o as_o do_v well_o and_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a whether_o by_o death_n banishment_n ...._o when_o peter_n who_o have_v the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o make_v bold_a to_o draw_v the_o sword_n he_o be_v command_v to_o put_v it_o up_o as_o a_o weapon_n that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o uzziah_n the_o k._n will_v venture_v â—pon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o apperiaine_n not_o unto_o thou_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o unto_o the_o priest_n ..._o 2._o chr._n 26._o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v our_o second_o conclusion_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o key_n be_v two_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o enter_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priest_n function_n than_o a_o priest_n have_v to_o intrude_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o three_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o supreme_a manage_v where_o of_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n alone_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o temporal_a cause_n only_o but_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v likeways_o unto_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n that_o as_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n do_v exercise_v their_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o bring_v man_n into_o obedience_n not_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o second_o so_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n also_o in_o redress_v the_o abuse_n commit_v against_o the_o first_o table_n as_o against_o the_o second_o that_o be_v alswell_o in_o punish_v a_o heretic_n a_o idolater_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o traitor_n and_o in_o provide_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o such_o as_o live_v under_o his_o government_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o howsoever_o by_o this_o mean_a we_o make_v both_o prince_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v in_o their_o several_a place_n custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la yet_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v their_o office_n for_o albeit_o the_o matter_n where_o in_o their_o government_n be_v exercise_v may_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v different_a the_o one_o reach_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o inward_a the_o one_o bind_v or_o lose_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o body_n and_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o the_o one_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o present_a retain_v or_o lose_v of_o some_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n ...._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v general_a that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n how_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n only_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o government_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o where_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o dominion_n by_o common_a intendment_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o civil_a government_n and_o may_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n 2._o where_o a_o ambiguity_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o oath_n be_v minister_v but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o authority_n that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v mean_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n an._n 1563._o thus_o we_o read_v where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elisabet_n our_o queen_n do_v also_o most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o
commissioner_n in_o the_o foresay_a synodall_n convention_n and_o there_o receive_v solution_n or_o if_o any_o question_n shall_v be_v hard_a for_o they_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n shall_v present_v these_o hard_a question_n unto_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n and_o there_o receive_v solution_n with_o certification_n that_o none_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o gen_fw-la assembly_n from_o a_o particular_a minister_n 5._o all_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n be_v ordain_v to_o advise_v with_o their_o first_o synodall_n convention_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a to_o appoint_v a_o fast_o within_o their_o own_o bound_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a trouble_n of_o the_o country_n and_o also_o that_o they_o appoint_v certain_a brethren_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o nobility_n 6._o where_o minister_n have_v not_o be_v in_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n or_o their_o execution_n be_v like_a to_o be_v contemn_v the_o superintendent_n or_o some_o other_o sufficient_o qualify_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o synod_n shall_v execute_v the_o same_o 7._o promise_v of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v make_v per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la fuâ—uro_fw-la before_o the_o minister_n take_v caution_n for_o abstinence_n until_o the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v 8._o if_o a_o man_n ravish_v a_o young_a woman_n against_o her_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o her_o parent_n and_o strick_v her_o parent_n under_o silence_n of_o night_n and_o the_o magistrate_n correct_v not_o the_o offender_n whither_o may_v that_o particular_a church_n proceed_v with_o admonition_n unto_o excommunication_n for_o remove_v the_o scandal_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v lawful_a 9_o if_o a_o woman_n commit_v fornication_n and_o suffer_v the_o same_o man_n thereafter_o to_o marry_v she_o own_o sister_n and_o hear_v their_o ban_n proclaim_v by_o conceil_v the_o crime_n she_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o incest_n follow_v and_o both_o she_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v censure_v as_o incestuous_a and_o the_o second_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v his_o wife_n 10._o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a that_o any_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v receive_v any_o benefice_n by_o presentation_n under_o paction_n make_v with_o the_o patron_n tend_v to_o simony_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o patron_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o a_o minister_n shall_v have_v a_o small_a portion_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o where_o the_o appoint_v of_o a_o fast_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o advice_n of_o observation_n observation_n the_o provincial_n synod_n this_o be_v do_v because_o in_o some_o province_n the_o party_n adverse_a unto_o the_o king_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o minister_n dare_v not_o pray_v for_o conservation_n of_o his_o authority_n second_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o these_o assembly_n that_o superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n have_v a_o like_a power_n in_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o sort_n nor_o the_o other_o have_v power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o discipline_n by_o themselves_o or_o without_o advice_n of_o their_o synodall_n convention_n yea_o and_o sometime_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o superintendent_o be_v refer_v unto_o some_o minister_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o censure_v three_o observe_v that_o howbeit_o the_o country_n be_v divide_v and_o both_o party_n be_v strong_a yet_o they_o both_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o profess_v to_o matintain_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n assembly_n the_o 21._o assembly_n convene_v at_o sterline_n august_n 6._o gilbert_n gairden_n minister_n at_o monifieth_n be_v choose_v moderator_n a_o letter_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o send_v knox._fw-la a_o letter_n from_o john_n knox._fw-la by_o john_n knox_n this_o be_v print_v with_o some_o omission_n i_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n thus_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n remain_v with_o you_o dear_a brethren_n if_o ability_n of_o body_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o this_o my_o rude_a ditement_n i_o have_v not_o forget_v what_o be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o infamous_a libel_n in_o the_o last_o assembly_n and_o what_o a_o brag_n be_v make_v to_o accuse_v i_o personal_o at_o this_o assembly_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o hear_v patient_o judge_v of_o i_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n for_o unto_o you_o in_o that_o matter_n i_o submit_v myself_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o neither_o offend_v god_n nor_o good_a man_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v lay_v unto_o my_o charge_n and_o now_o brethren_n because_o the_o daily_a decay_n of_o natural_a strength_n thereatn_v unto_o i_o certain_a &_o sudden_a depart_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n of_o love_n and_o conscience_n i_o exhort_v you_o yea_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n charge_n and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o pastor_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o yourselves_o i_o may_v not_o but_o to_o command_v you_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o flock_n i_o there_fw-mi not_o cease_v unfaithful_a and_o traitor_n to_o the_o flock_n shall_v you_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o with_o your_o consent_n direct_o you_o suffer_v unworthy_a man_n to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n it_o shall_v be_v remember_v the_o judge_n before_o who_o you_o must_v make_v account_n and_o resist_v that_o tyranny_n as_o you_o will_v avoid_v hell_n fire_n this_o battle_n i_o grant_v will_v be_v hard_a but_o in_o the_o second_o point_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a that_o be_v that_o with_o the_o like_a uprightness_n &_o strength_n in_o god_n you_o gainstand_v the_o merciless_a devourer_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n if_o man_n will_v spoil_v let_v they_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o peril_n &_o condemnation_n but_o communicate_v you_o not_o with_o their_o sin_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n they_o be_v neither_o by_o consent_n nor_o by_o silence_n but_o with_o public_a protestation_n make_v this_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v innocent_a of_o robbery_n which_o will_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o provoke_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o committer_n thereof_o whereof_o you_o will_v seek_v redress_n of_o god_n &_o man_n god_n give_v you_o wisdom_n and_o stout_a courage_n in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n and_o i_o a_o happy_a end_n at_o sant_n andrews_n august_n 3._o 1571._o your_o brother_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o the_o assembly_n appoint_v certain_a commissioner_n to_o reason_n and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o head_n article_n and_o desire_n present_v in_o the_o regent_n name_n unto_o this_o assembly_n and_o to_o propound_v the_o humble_a request_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o such_o article_n and_o redress_v of_o complaint_n as_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o church_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v conclude_v conform_v to_o the_o instruction_n that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o these_o commissioner_n be_v three_o superintendent_o four_o commissioner_n of_o visit_a church_n two_o other_o minister_n and_o eight_o baron_n or_o any_o elleven_a of_o they_o to_o compeare_v in_o stirlin_n the_o 22._o day_n of_o this_o instant_n to_o counsel_n and_o reason_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o commission_n give_v in_o the_o last_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o threaten_n which_o the_o adverse_a party_n unto_o the_o king_n have_v belch_v out_o against_o joh._n knox_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v to_o have_v a_o assembly_n of_o their_o own_o colour_n but_o he_o can_v not_o live_v in_o edinb_n for_o fear_v of_o they_o and_o go_v to_o santandrews_n there_o also_o he_o have_v little_a rest_n and_o be_v vex_v by_o some_o of_o that_o sort_n for_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o also_o the_o commission_n grant_v by_o the_o assembly_n i_o shall_v here_o first_o mark_v a_o act_n of_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n num_fw-la 38._o forsomuch_o as_o diverse_a subject_n have_v sundry_a land_n and_o possession_n obtain_v by_o they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n in_o heritage_n of_o prior_n prioress_n mother_n &_o convent_v of_o sundry_a friar_n or_o nun_n place_n ..._o and_o now_o ..._o these_o superior_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n decease_v and_o no_o other_o placed_z nor_o to_o be_v place_v in_o their_o rowm_n ....._o whereby_o the_o heir_n of_o these_o fewer_n ...._o shall_v get_v no_o entry_n to_o their_o land_n &_o heritage_n ...._o for_o remedy_n thereof_o it_o be_v statut_fw-la &_o ordain_v that_o all_o fuer_n
cambo_n refuse_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v the_o ks_n law_n and_o practise_v against_o religion_n may_v be_v summon_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o the_o abbot_n of_o holywood_n have_v no_o licence_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o concern_v d._n chalmers_n a_o papist_n ii_o the_o prove_v of_o dundy_n and_o the_o laird_n of_o coluthy_n his_o mas._n commissioner_n crave_v that_o breethen_n may_v be_v authorize_v with_o commission_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v in_o such_o particular_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v to_o propound_v the_o assembly_n answer_v they_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n â—ota_fw-la â—ota_fw-la that_o commission_n give_v to_o conclude_v have_v do_v hurt_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o where_o they_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o novelty_n they_o intend_v none_o iii_o sundry_a reference_n from_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n be_v discuss_v as_o one_o against_o the_o bailive_n of_o santandrews_n for_o a_o scandalous_a letter_n publish_v by_o they_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n march_v 17_o another_o from_o glasgow_n where_o gavin_n graham_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o then_o upon_o repentance_n crave_v to_o be_v absolve_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o their_o own_o presbytery_n after_o evidence_n of_o their_o repentance_n to_o be_v absolve_v etc._n etc._n the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n october_n 10._o robert_n pont_n be_v choose_v assembly_n the_o 46._o assembly_n moderator_n i._o the_o assembly_n be_v thinn_n province_n be_v mark_v which_o have_v send_v none_o and_o commissiones_fw-la wherein_o all_o the_o commissioner_n come_v not_o that_o order_n may_v be_v consult_v upon_o to_o correct_v they_o ii_o when_o a_o act_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o no_o just_a cause_n interveene_n to_o make_v a_o change_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o particular_a brother_n to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n in_o another_o assembly_n iii_o the_o commission_n for_o visit_v the_o college_n be_v renew_a two_o ii_o because_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v and_o sometime_o they_o depart_v before_o they_o have_v get_v their_o commission_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o moderator_n receive_v from_o the_o clerk_n the_o extract_n of_o every_o commission_n and_o send_v it_o timous_o unto_o the_o brethren_n iv_o ordain_v every_o presbytety_n to_o call_v before_o they_o the_o benefice_a man_n within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o take_v account_n how_o they_o have_v observe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o church-living_n and_o a_o just_a report_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n by_o the_o moderator_n or_o their_o commissioner_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o whereas_o some_o old_a possessor_n of_o take_v pretend_v some_o particular_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v consent_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o such_o exception_n shall_v be_v first_o examine_v by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o place_n and_o then_o return_v unto_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o suit_n may_v be_v decide_v according_a to_o equity_n v._o the_o process_n lead_v by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santand_fw-mi against_o aleson_n pierson_n with_o the_o process_n lead_v by_o the_o same_o presbytery_n against_o pa._n adamson_n and_o the_o process_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n justify_v the_o accusation_n lead_v against_o the_o say_a patrick_n be_v exhibit_v and_o continue_v vi_o in_o sess_n 5._o a_o supplication_n be_v read_v and_o allow_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o his_o majesty_n as_o follow_v sir_n the_o strict_a commission_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o eternal_a our_o god_n when_o in_o this_o your_o ma_n be_v realm_n we_o be_v make_v watchman_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o fear_v full_a threaten_n pronounce_v against_o these_o who_o neglect_v to_o execute_v faithful_o every_o part_n of_o their_o weighty_a charge_n compel_v we_o present_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o your_o majesty_n perceive_v thing_n to_o fall_v forth_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o no_o small_a appearance_n of_o utter_a wreck_n of_o this_o church_n and_o common_a well_o unless_o some_o remedy_n be_v hasty_o apply_v most_o humble_o therefore_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o weigh_v diligent_o and_o consider_v these_o few_o head_n which_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o observance_n we_o do_v present_a look_v for_o a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o speedy_a redress_n thereof_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o they_o who_o fear_n god_n to_o see_v apostate_n swear_v enemy_n to_o christ_n to_o your_o gr._n and_o all_o your_o faithful_a subject_n forfeit_v for_o their_o treason_n some_o also_o suspect_v and_o heavy_o bruit_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a person_n your_o umquhile_n father_n impugner_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o word_n and_o write_v continue_v still_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o unreconciled_a unto_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v from_o your_o majesty_n the_o benefit_n of_o pacification_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o faithful_a minister_n who_o they_o labour_v violent_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o dispossess_v 2._o that_o other_o from_o their_o youth_n nourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereafter_o fall_v back_o fearful_o and_o become_v open_a runagate_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o maintainer_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n lieutenant_n of_o satan_n and_o oppressor_n of_o god_n people_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v receive_v into_o court_n authorize_v and_o so_o far_o countenance_v that_o they_o be_v become_v familiar_a with_o your_o majesty_n whereby_o beside_o the_o grief_n of_o your_o faithful_a subject_n many_o be_v bring_v to_o doubt_n what_o shall_v ensue_v upon_o such_o beginning_n 3._o that_o a_o obstinate_a papist_n send_v into_o the_o country_n to_o practice_v against_o god_n and_o quietness_n of_o your_o gr._n estate_n and_o therefore_o as_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v imprison_v at_o your_o ms_n command_v with_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v punishment_n yet_o as_o we_o understand_v be_v by_o indirect_a mean_n let_v depart_v and_o no_o trial_n make_v to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o his_o delivery_n 4._o that_o your_o majesty_n seem_v to_o have_v too_o much_o like_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n alswell_o in_o france_n as_o some_o within_o this_o realm_n who_o have_v never_o give_v testimony_n of_o any_o good_a meaning_n either_o in_o religion_n or_o your_o majesty_n service_n beside_o the_o irreligious_a life_n and_o dissolute_a behaviour_n of_o they_o which_o in_o your_o majesty_n s_o service_n have_v succeed_v to_o man_n that_o be_v know_v zealous_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o faithful_a to_o your_o gr._n from_o your_o tender_a age_n 5._o since_o your_o majesty_n take_v the_o government_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n many_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v to_o take_v order_n for_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o unto_o posterity_n yet_o after_o long_a and_o continual_a suit_n nothing_o be_v perform_v but_o in_o place_n of_o redress_n the_o church_n be_v daily_o bereave_v of_o her_o liberty_n &_o privilege_n 6._o the_o three_o be_v set_v in_o tack_n for_o sum_n of_o money_n in_o defraud_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o minister_n hereafter_o can_v be_v provide_v 7._o abbecy_n be_v dispone_v without_o any_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o minister_n serve_v at_o the_o church_n annex_v thereunto_o direct_o against_o the_o act_n of_o parliam_fw-la 8._o church-living_n be_v give_v to_o child_n and_o translate_v into_o temporal_a lordship_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o incest_n witchcraft_n murder_n abominable_a oath_n and_o other_o horrible_a crime_n so_o that_o sin_n increase_v daily_a and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o whole_a country_n 10._o oftym_v your_o majesty_n interpone_n your_o authority_n by_o letter_n of_o horn_v to_o stop_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o gen._n assembly_n in_o matter_n belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o civil_a estate_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o sore_a murmur_n among_o your_o majesty_n have_v and_o a_o lamentable_a complaint_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n have_v no_o place_n and_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o life_n land_n nor_o good_n these_o thing_n threaten_v a_o miserable_a confusion_n and_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o ensue_v last_o we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o suffer_v we_o lament_v this_o great_a division_n among_o your_o nobility_n and_o subject_n the_o one_o part_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a for_o their_o interess_n to_o persuade_v your_o majesty_n to_o undo_v the_o other_o whereby_o continual_a strife_n malice_n and_o rancour_n be_v foster_v to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o your_o majesty_n s_o person_n who_o god_n preserve_v unto_o his_o church_n
his_o scruple_n ii_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o assembly_n an._n 1588._o concern_v beggar_n shall_v be_v publish_v again_o in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n there_o and_o put_v to_o execution_n by_o the_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v they_o as_o they_o will_v be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o church_n iii_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o book_n of_o polieyâ—_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o precede_a assembly_n have_v be_v neglect_v by_o many_o presbytery_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o former_a act_n to_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o the_o moderator_n of_o each_o presbytery_n to_o see_v the_o execution_n thereof_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o 40._o sh_n to_o be_v employ_v unto_o the_o use_n the_o poor_a beside_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n iv_o see_v sacrilege_n be_v a_o universal_a sin_n regn_v through_o the_o country_n and_o be_v esteem_v common_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o be_v know_v unto_o many_o it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o this_o monster_n be_v describe_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n and_o therefore_o rob._n pont_n be_v appoint_v to_o take_v pain_n on_o that_o subject_n and_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v and_o peruse_v his_o travel_n and_o to_o give_v he_o their_o judgement_n therein_o that_o the_o same_o be_v perfect_v may_v be_v present_v again_o unto_o the_o assembly_n v._o because_o the_o order_n heretofore_o in_o give_v power_n unto_o certain_a brethren_n name_v to_o read_v and_o give_v answer_n unto_o the_o bill_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o ge._n assembly_n seem_v unto_o some_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o derogative_n unto_o the_o provincial_n assembly_n special_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtsom_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o full_a assembly_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o four_o or_o five_o brethren_n therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o hereafter_o that_o certain_a brethren_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o assembly_n who_o shall_v have_v only_a power_n to_o receive_v such_o bill_n read_v and_o consider_v if_o they_o be_v bring_v pertinent_o and_o if_o they_o be_v impertinent_a to_o give_v such_o answer_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o bill_n but_o if_o they_o be_v pertinent_a to_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v answer_v there_o yet_o with_o their_o opinion_n by_o word_n what_o they_o have_v consider_v thereof_o vi_o these_o who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o now_o neither_o will_v serve_v the_o church_n whereof_o they_o take_v up_o the_o fruit_n nor_o pay_v the_o stipend_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o plat_v but_o spend_v the_o rent_n on_o profane_a use_n shall_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v vii_o in_o sess_n 11._o compeare_v the_o lord_n provand_n precedent_n with_o two_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o collegde_v of_o justice_n culros_n &_o barn_n barrow_n and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o session_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o l._n of_o halyairds_n one_o of_o their_o number_n be_v y_a day_n call_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o pa._n simson_n min._n at_o sterlin_n for_o call_v he_o a_o suborner_fw-ge or_o seducer_n which_o matter_n be_v present_o depend_v before_o the_o session_n be_v a_o civil_a cause_n and_o proper_a to_o their_o cognition_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o crave_v that_o the_o assembly_n shall_v not_o proceed_v in_o that_o cause_n until_o it_o take_v a_o end_n before_o they_o and_o do_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n these_o be_v remove_v and_o after_o consultation_n they_o be_v called-in_a again_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o assembly_n will_v do_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n or_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o session_n nor_o meddle_v with_o any_o civil_a cause_n but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o slander_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o purge_v their_o own_o member_n thereof_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o the_o civil_a judicature_n and_o crave_v that_o as_o their_o lordship_n will_v not_o wish_v the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o own_o judicature_n so_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o purge_v their_o own_o member_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n in_o sess_n 13._o it_o be_v propound_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o proceed_v in_o that_o cause_n before_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n have_v give_v out_o their_o sentence_n decisive_a it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o demand_v the_o l._n justice_n whither_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o cause_n he_o answer_v he_o acknowledge_v with_o reverence_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o all_o cause_n appertain_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o cause_n be_v civil_a whereof_o the_o lord_n be_v judge_n primariò_fw-la and_o present_o depend_v before_o they_o and_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v judges_z primariò_fw-la he_o be_v remove_v again_o and_o after_o advice_n he_o be_v called-in_a the_o assembly_n declare_v that_o they_o find_v themselves_o judge_n of_o this_o cause_n primariò_fw-la and_o therefore_o will_v proceed_v in_o it_o require_v that_o he_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o can_v say_v in_o the_o contrary_n he_o take_v instrument_n of_o their_o interloquiture_n and_o protest_v for_o remede_o of_o law_n because_o his_o protestation_n be_v make_v only_o verbo_fw-la and_o contain_v several_a head_n they_o crave_v that_o he_o give_v his_o protestation_n unto_o the_o clerk_n in_o write_v viii_o a_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o chequer_n upon_o a_o supplication_n make_v by_o some_o minister_n date_v at_o halyrud-house_n febr._n 10._o 1590._o declare_v their_o meaning_n that_o all_o minister_n who_o have_v vitiate_v any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n by_o purchase_v unto_o themselves_o their_o heir_n or_o assignaye_n or_o set_v long_a tack_n of_o it_o within_o the_o worth_n thereof_o be_v compel_v by_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v that_o benefice_n to_o the_o own_o integrity_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o minister_n present_o serve_v the_o cure_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n require_v the_o general_n assembly_n commissioner_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o bound_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o person_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o say_v be_v in_o most_o strict_a form_n as_o such_o a_o great_a enormity_n require_v ay_o and_o while_z they_o shall_v redintegrate_a the_o benefice_n without_o any_o other_o process_n of_o law_n the_o assembly_n approve_v this_o act_n and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v put_v into_o execution_n by_o every_o presbytery_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o ix_o forsomuch_o as_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o minister_n and_o other_o pretend_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n great_o prejudicial_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o discipline_n and_o the_o patrimony_n or_o live_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o privilege_n of_o good_a law_n it_o be_v grant_v and_o lawful_a unto_o they_o to_o remede_o themselves_o by_o revocation_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o whole_a assembly_n after_o deliberation_n have_v revoke_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v revoke_v all_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o or_o other_o clothe_v with_o the_o title_n &_o name_n of_o the_o church_n prejudicial_a to_o themselves_o their_o discipline_n their_o patrimony_n and_o live_n as_o be_v enorme_o hurt_v thereby_o and_o protest_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o say_a law_n solemn_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o time_n &_o place_n to_o seek_v remedy_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o presbytery_n shall_v receive_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o revocation_n and_o give_v command_n to_o the_o minister_n within_o their_o bound_n to_o intimate_v the_o same_o from_o their_o pulpit_n x._o a_o form_n of_o examination_n before_o the_o communion_n be_v pen_v by_o john_n craig_n be_v approve_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v print_v xi_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o counsel_n with_o all_o humility_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v make_v for_o suppression_n of_o the_o enormity_n follow_v may_v be_v put_v to_o execution_n as_o against_o jesuite_n namely_o james_n gordon_n the_o reeeipter_n of_o they_o and_o excommunicate_a papist_n namely_o the_o laird_n of_o fentry_n and_o the_o master_n of_o anguise_n profaner_n of_o sacrament_n and_o private_a man_n &_o woman_n giver_n thereof_o idolater_n pilgrimage_n popish_a magistrate_n sayer_n &_o hearer_n of_o mass_n apostate_n public_a market_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n violent_a invader_n of_o minister_n profane_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o
minister_n it_o will_v be_v ordain_v that_o in_o time_n come_v more_o diligent_a inquisition_n and_o trial_n be_v use_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n especial_o that_o the_o intrant_fw-la shall_v be_v pose_v upon_o his_o conscience_n in_o a_o most_o grave_a manner_n before_o the_o great_a god_n what_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v inquire_v whither_o by_o any_o solicitation_n or_o moyan_n direct_o or_o indirect_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o office_n and_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o presbytery_n shall_v repel_v all_o they_o of_o their_o number_n from_o vote_v in_o the_o election_n and_o admission_n who_o shall_v be_v try_v to_o deal_v for_o the_o solicitor_n and_o give_v their_o oath_n to_o declair_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n 3._o because_o by_o presentation_n many_o be_v forcible_o thrust_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o upon_o congregation_n who_o thereafter_o show_n that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n it_o will_v be_v provide_v that_o none_o seek_v presentation_n to_o benefice_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o contrary_a they_o shall_v be_v repel_v as_o rei_fw-la ambitus_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o their_o learning_n and_o ability_n to_o preach_v but_o likewise_o in_o conscience_n and_o feeling_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n namely_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o call_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o wisdom_n to_o behave_v himself_o according_o with_o the_o diverse_a rank_n of_o person_n within_o his_o charge_n as_o with_o atheist_n rebellious_a weak_a conscience_n and_o such_o other_o in_o these_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n lie_v much_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n and_o who_o be_v not_o find_v qualify_v in_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v delay_v until_o further_a trial_n or_o be_v more_o qualify_v and_o because_o man_n may_v be_v find_v meet_v for_o some_o place_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o another_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v provide_v with_o man_n of_o best_a gift_n wisdom_n and_o experience_n and_o that_o none_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o great_a number_n of_o people_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v 5._o who_o be_v not_o give_v to_o their_o book_n or_o study_n of_o scripture_n not_o careful_a to_o have_v book_n not_o give_v to_o sanctification_n and_o prayer_n who_o study_v not_o to_o be_v powerful_a and_o spiritual_a not_o apply_v doctrine_n to_o present_a corruption_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a pastoral_a gift_n obscure_a or_o too_o scholastic_a before_o the_o people_n cold_a and_o want_a zeal_n negligent_a in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o â—aring_v for_o the_o poor_a or_o indiscreet_a in_o choose_v part_n of_o the_o word_n not_o fit_a for_o the_o flock_n flatterer_n and_o dissemble_a sin_n especial_o of_o great_a person_n in_o their_o congregation_n for_o flattery_n or_o fear_n all_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v censure_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v shall_v be_v deprive_v 6._o if_o any_o be_v find_v to_o sell_v the_o sacrament_n or_o collud_fw-la with_o scandalous_a person_n by_o dispense_n with_o they_o for_o money_n shall_v be_v depose_v simpliciter_fw-la 7._o every_o minister_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o have_v a_o session_n establish_v of_o the_o fit_a man_n of_o his_o congregation_n and_o that_o discipline_n strick_v not_o only_o against_o gross_a sin_n as_o whoordom_n bloodshed_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o all_o repugn_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o blasphemy_n ban_v or_o swear_v profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n disobedience_n to_o parent_n idle_a and_o unruly_a without_o a_o calling_n drunkard_n and_o such_o deboshednes_n and_o all_o that_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o their_o conversation_n rule_v their_o family_n especial_o in_o education_n of_o their_o child_n slanderer_n backbiter_n flatterer_n breaker_n of_o promise_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a order_n throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o who_o be_v negligent_a and_o continue_v therein_o shall_v be_v depose_v 8._o none_n fall_v into_o open_a scandal_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o his_o min._n have_v a_o appear_a warrant_n in_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o apprehension_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o minister_n shall_v deal_v with_o he_o by_o private_a information_n especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n if_o this_o be_v neglect_v public_a repentance_n be_v turn_v into_o mock_v 9_o dilapidation_n of_o benefice_n dimit_v they_o for_o favour_n or_o money_n that_o they_o become_v as_o laic_a patronage_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o interchange_v of_o benefice_n by_o transaction_n and_o transport_v themselves_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v punish_v precise_o as_o also_o the_o set_n of_o tack_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o act_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v corruption_n in_o their_o person_n and_o life_n 1._o who_o be_v wanton_a and_o light_n in_o behaviour_n as_o in_o gorgeous_a or_o light_a apparel_n in_o speech_n use_v light_n &_o profain_a company_n unlawful_a game_n as_o dance_v card_n die_n and_o the_o like_v not_o beseem_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o pastor_n shall_v be_v grave_o &_o sharp_o rebuke_v by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o continue_v therein_o after_o due_a admonition_n shall_v be_v deprive_v as_o scandalous_a to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o if_o minister_n be_v find_v swearer_n profaner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n drunkard_n fighter_n guilty_a of_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v depose_v simpliciter_fw-la and_o liar_n detractor_n flatterer_n breaker_n of_o promise_n brawler_n and_o quareller_n after_o admonition_n continue_v shall_v incur_v the_o same_o punishment_n 3._o minister_n use_v unlawful_a or_o incompetent_a trade_n for_o filthy_a gain_n as_o ostler_n usurer_n bear_v worldly_a office_n in_o noble_a or_o gentleman_n house_n merchandise_n buy_v victual_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o dearth_n and_o all_o worldly_a occupation_n that_o may_v distract_v they_o from_o their_o charge_n or_o may_v be_v scandalous_a in_o a_o pastor_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o feel_n of_o such_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v depose_v 4._o not-residents_a shall_v be_v depose_v or_o the_o fault_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o presbytery_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v consure_v for_o it_o and_o the_o assembly_n shall_v command_v that_o no_o minister_n wait_v on_o the_o court_n and_o affair_n thereof_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o their_o presbytery_n 5._o no_o minister_n shall_v intend_v action_n of_o law_n without_o the_o foresay_a advice_n especial_o in_o small_a matter_n and_o for_o remedy_n of_o the_o necessity_n whereby_o some_o be_v compel_v to_o enter_v into_o plea_n of_o law_n it_o will_v be_v petition_v that_o short_a process_n be_v use_v in_o minister_n action_n 6._o minister_n shall_v have_v special_a care_n in_o use_v godly_a exercise_n in_o their_o family_n teach_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n use_v prayer_n ordinary_o read_v the_o scripture_n remove_v scandalous_a person_n out_o of_o their_o family_n and_o in_o other_o point_n of_o godly_a conversation_n and_o presbytery_n in_o visitation_n shall_v try_v minister_n and_o their_o family_n in_o these_o particulares_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a they_o shall_v be_v judge_v unfit_a to_o rule_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 7._o minister_n shall_v strive_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o profitable_a in_o all_o company_n and_o talk_v of_o thing_n appertain_v to_o godliness_n to_o wit_n which_o may_v strengthen_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o our_o christian_a calling_n of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o have_v christ_n kingdom_n establish_v in_o our_o congregation_n and_o to_o know_v how_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v in_o our_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o hindrance_n and_o remedy_n that_o we_o find_v or_o know_v herein_o be_v manifold_a corruption_n and_o the_o contraveener_n shall_v be_v espy_v and_o sharp_o rebuke_v 8._o no_o minister_n shall_v countenance_v nor_o assist_v a_o public_a offender_n challenge_v by_o his_o own_o minister_n for_o a_o know_a offence_n as_o if_o his_o own_o be_v too_o seveer_o undet_fw-la pain_n of_o admonition_n and_o rebuke_n in_o sess_n 12._o as_o the_o brethren_n have_v convene_v this_o day_n in_o great_a humiliation_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n a_o new_a protest_v to_o walk_v more_o wary_o in_o their_o way_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o here_o present_a therefore_o the_o assembly_n command_v that_o in_o
of_o deprivation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o actual_a minister_n present_o at_o the_o say_a church_n that_o the_o say_v moderator_n deal_v effectuous_o with_o other_o qualify_a person_n to_o accept_v presentation_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o by_o law_n 2._o that_o all_o benefice_a person_n here_o present_a be_v move_v presen_o to_o interdite_n themselves_o from_o all_o set_n and_o dispone_v any_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o whatsoever_o person_n without_o the_o special_a allowance_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o the_o interdiction_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o and_o other_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v urge_v by_o their_o presbytery_n to_o do_v the_o like_a immediate_o after_o this_o assembly_n 3._o because_o church_n in_o many_o place_n sustain_v great_a hurt_n through_o want_n of_o qualify_a minister_n instruct_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n therefore_o it_o be_v crave_v that_o a_o act_n be_v make_v ordain_v every_o provincial_n assembly_n to_o furnish_v all_o sufficient_a entertainment_n unto_o a_o student_n in_o the_o new_a college_n of_o santandr_n this_o 1596._o year_n and_o so_o forth_o yearly_o in_o all_o time_n come_v and_o that_o every_o provincial_n assembly_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o present_v their_o student_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o say_a place_n shall_v vaik_fw-mi and_o if_o any_o minister_n within_o the_o province_n have_v a_o son_n of_o meet_a gift_n that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o and_o after_o the_o expire_a of_o his_o course_n in_o the_o study_n of_o theology_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v his_o travel_n within_o the_o province_n to_o the_o which_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v answerable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leesom_a unto_o the_o say_a student_n to_o employ_v his_o travel_n in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o by_o the_o special_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o that_o province_n 4._o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n crave_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a attendance_n at_o court_n both_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o present_a work_n in_o hand_n for_o plant_v the_o church_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continual_a diligence_n of_o the_o enemy_n wait_v all_o occasion_n special_o when_o they_o find_v any_o slackness_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o discovery_n and_o resist_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o say_a enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v crave_v that_o a_o care_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n be_v lay_v on_o some_o brethren_n by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n either_o of_o they_o who_o be_v resident_n here_o about_o court_n or_o some_o other_o to_o be_v appoint_v out_o of_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o country_n because_o otherwise_o none_o find_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o have_v any_o care_n hereof_o or_o to_o take_v pain_n herein_o the_o assembly_n accord_v unto_o all_o four_o but_o ordain_v the_o three_o to_o be_v first_o move_v in_o the_o synod_n xxxiv_o here_o i_o add_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o historical_a narration_n at_o the_o title_n the_o first_o course_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o first_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o alter_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o beauty_n of_o this_o church_n both_o for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n be_v become_v admirable_a to_o the_o best_a rrform_v church_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v never_o more_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a the_o parochial_a and_o classical_a eldership_n the_o provincial_n and_o nationall_n synod_n never_o in_o great_a authority_n than_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1596._o for_o when_o the_o apostate_n earl_n trafficker_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o at_o procurement_n of_o the_o church_n at_o home_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v for_o their_o unnatural_a conspiracy_n forfeit_v and_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o country_n their_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n corruption_n and_o abuse_n in_o whatsoever_o estate_n call_v or_o judicatory_a that_o they_o may_v be_v repented-of_a and_o amend_v and_o to_o advert_v unto_o the_o savety_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n require_v opposition_n to_o the_o reentry_n and_o restore_n of_o these_o earl_n whereupon_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o corruption_n and_o enormity_n find_v in_o minister_n their_o call_n and_o conversation_n as_o also_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o without_o any_o partiality_n be_v consider_v as_o be_v above_o write_v on_o thuysday_n march_v 30._o they_o have_v that_o humiliation_n wherein_o be_v present_a 400._o person_n minister_n commissioner_n and_o other_o professor_n within_o one_o hour_n they_o look_v with_o another_o countenance_n then_o that_o wherewith_o they_o enter_v be_v move_v at_o the_o exhortation_n such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v not_o hear_v at_o any_o other_o fast_o since_o the_o reformation_n for_o any_o imminent_a danger_n and_o tear_n be_v shed_v such_o inabundance_n that_o the_o place_n may_v just_o be_v call_v bochim_n they_o testify_v their_o new_a enter_v into_o leagve_n with_o god_n by_o holding-up_a their_o hand_n ............_o their_o next_o care_n be_v to_o advert_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o endanger_v by_o any_o enemy_n as_n be_v write_v before_o commission_n be_v give_v unto_o some_o btethren_n to_o assemble_v as_o they_o shall_v find_v urgent_a occasion_n to_o consult_v reason_n and_o advise_v upon_o and_o propound_v article_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o prevent_v all_o danger_n which_o in_o all_o liklyhood_n may_v befall_v the_o estate_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v clear_a before_o that_o this_o church_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o variance_n next_o the_o k._n and_o church_n course_n be_v motion_v first_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o plat_v and_o as_o follow_v be_v ill_o take_v by_o courtier_n the_o devil_n envy_v the_o happiness_n and_o laudadle_n proceed_n of_o our_o church_n stir_v up_o papist_n and_o politicianes_n to_o disturb_v her_o peace_n and_o to_o deface_v her_o beauty_n the_o pipists_n see_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o they_o in_o scotland_n if_o that_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v politician_n fear_v that_o their_o craft_n and_o trade_n which_o be_v to_o use_v indifferent_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v their_o own_o end_n and_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v undo_v ......_o huntly_n return_v secret_o in_o juny_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v in_o july_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o lady_n the_o king_n call_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o nobility_n special_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o exile_a lord_n at_o falkland_n in_o august_n offer_n be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n as_o his_o majesty_n propound_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o minister_n an._n melvin_n ja._n nicolson_n pa._n debate_n the_o first_o debate_n galloway_n da._n lindsay_n and_o other_o minister_n protest_v in_o the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o king_n honour_n to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o condition_n till_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o country_n as_o they_o do_v allege_v who_o suit_n for_o he_o nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n in_o respect_n his_o apostasy_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o excommunication_n or_o his_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o spaniard_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o forfeitry_n be_v not_o confess_v offence_n by_o he_o another_o convention_n be_v hold_v at_o dunfernlin_n in_o septenber_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v agree_v upon_o which_o be_v tender_v unto_o he_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o ministry_n arroll_v return_n in_o the_o same_o month_n their_o friend_n and_o abettor_n vaunt_a that_o they_o have_v obtain_v his_o majesty_n protection_n and_o peace_n pass_v and_o subscribe_v in_o counsel_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v assure_o for_o advancement_n to_o office_n charge_v of_o guard_n and_o lieutenentâ—ies_n as_o they_o have_v before_o some_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n debate_n the_o next_o debate_n conveen_v at_o couper_n direct_v some_o of_o their_o number_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o falkland_n namely_o an._n melvin_n ja._n melvin_n ja._n nicolson_n and_o pa._n galloway_n to_o crave_v that_o the_o dangerous_a enterprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v be_v prevent_v the_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o meeting_n and_o commission_n and._n melvin_n answer_v with_o great_a liberty_n sir_n there_o be_v two_o king_n and_o two_o kingdom_n in_o scotland_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o church_n
his_o kingdom_n you_o be_v a_o subject_n unto_o christ_n and_o a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o neither_o head_n nor_o king_n the_o spiritual_a office-bearer_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n have_v power_n and_o warrant_v to_o conveen_n which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o control_v nor_o discharge_v but_o rath_n to_o assist_v sir_n when_o you_o be_v in_o your_o swaddle_a clothes_n christ_n reign_v free_o in_o this_o land_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o office-bearer_n have_v their_o meeting_n and_o their_o meeting_n have_v be_v steadeable_a unto_o your_o maj._n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v seek_v your_o destruction_n and_o now_o when_o such_o necessity_n urge_v they_o you_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o their_o conveen_n the_o wisdom_n of_o your_o counsel_n which_o be_v pernicious_a be_v this_o because_o minister_n and_o protestant_n in_o scotland_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o control_v the_o king_n they_o must_v be_v weaken_v and_o bring_v low_o by_o stir_v a_o party_n against_o they_o and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o both_o shall_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v grow_v in_o grandeur_n and_o attain_v his_o purpose_n but_o this_o wisdom_n may_v prove_v folly_n and_o in_o serve_v both_o you_o shall_v lose_v the_o heart_n of_o both_o the_o king_n settle_v a_o little_a and_o dimit_n they_o pleasant_o promise_v that_o albeit_o the_o convention_n have_v licence_v they_o to_o make_v their_o offer_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v license_v until_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o country_n again_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o offer_v they_o shall_v find_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o remain_v and_o travel_v by_o their_o friend_n for_o reconciliation_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o commissioner_n from_o sundry_a synod_n meet_v at_o edinb_n octob._n 23._o as_o be_v appoint_v at_o couper_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o some_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o country_n and_o one_o of_o every_o quarter_n shall_v abide_v at_o edinburgh_n monthly_o by_o turn_n to_o communicate_v the_o advertisement_n that_o shall_v be_v direct_v from_o diverse_a part_n and_o to_o consult_v upon_o the_o most_o expedient_n in_o every_o case_n robert_n bruce_n robert_n pont_n david_n lindsay_n jac._n balfour_n pat._n galloway_n and_o wal._n balcanquell_n minister_n within_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinbugh_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n always_o with_o they_o from_o this_o conveention_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n information_n of_o the_o danger_n arise_v from_o the_o forfeit_a earl_n and_o for_o remedy_v the_o minister_n be_v desire_v to_o make_v professor_n sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n to_o keep_v a_o public_a humiliation_n the_o first_o sunday_n of_o december_n to_o urge_v a_o universal_a amendment_n in_o all_o estate_n begin_v at_o themselves_o to_o intimate_v solemn_o in_o all_o the_o church_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o apostate_n earl_n to_o proceed_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o they_o who_o entertain_v any_o society_n with_o they_o or_o take_v any_o deal_n for_o they_o quia_fw-la periditatur_fw-la salus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la november_n 9_o these_o who_o conveen_v send_v da._n lindsay_n pa._n gallowav_n ja._n nicolson_n and_o ja._n melvin_n debate_n the_o three_o debate_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o crave_v in_o all_o humility_n that_o he_o will_v show_v what_o move_v he_o take_v so_o hardly_o with_o the_o ministry_n to_o offer_v all_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o propound_v their_o grievance_n november_n 11._o they_o report_v to_o the_o brethren_n the_o king_n answer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agriement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o ministry_n till_o the_o march_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v rid_v they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o pulpit_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o counsel_n the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v not_o conveen_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o special_a command_n synod_n presbyry_n and_o particular_a session_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o cause_n whereupon_o his_o law_n strick_v but_o fornication_n and_o the_o like_a scandal_n and_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o head_n as_o for_o their_o grievance_n his_o answer_n be_v he_o have_v grant_v nothing_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a earl_n but_o what_o his_o counsel_n and_o estate_n think_v needful_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n the_o lady_n huntly_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v a_o good_a discreet_a lady_n as_o papist_n may_v be_v honest_a folk_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o yet_o a_o honest_a woman_n the_o lady_n livinston_n shall_v satisfy_v the_o church_n or_o else_o she_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o his_o daughter_n but_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o concredite_fw-la her_z unto_o the_o lord_n livinston_n and_o they_o report_v that_o they_o have_v reply_v the_o free_a rebuke_n of_o sin_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n minister_n speak_v always_o with_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o can_v not_o spare_v the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n nor_o comport_v with_o any_o favourable_a deal_n show_v towards_o they_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v after_o many_o conference_n upon_o evident_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n by_o his_o majesty_n law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o use_v and_o practice_v follow_v his_o majesty_n have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o grant_v any_o favour_n to_o the_o forfeit_a earl_n till_o they_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o all_o that_o the_o favour_n show_v unto_o papist_n move_v good_a man_n to_o suspect_v his_o majesty_n especial_o if_o the_o lady_n huntly_n come_v to_o the_o baptism_n pulpit_n will_v sound_v against_o it_o and_o the_o commit_n of_o his_o daughter_n unto_o the_o lady_n livinston_n custody_n will_v be_v think_v a_o special_a pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n unto_o papist_n when_o the_o brethren_n hear_v this_o report_n they_o perceive_v clear_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v intend_v and_o see_v the_o king_n have_v utter_v his_o mind_n so_o plain_o they_o think_v meet_v to_o advertise_v the_o presbytery_n and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n to_o study_v diligent_o the_o ground_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o they_o argue_v not_o upon_o article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o king_n till_o their_o commissioner_n be_v advise_v for_o they_o fear_v to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o determine_a and_o undoubted_a discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o alteration_n of_o discipline_n be_v intend_v before_o december_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v black_n david_n black_n he_o there_o that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o role_n of_o minister_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o prefer_v unto_o bishopric_n before_o december_n 17._o the_o same_o elleventh_fw-mi day_n of_o november_n they_o be_v inform_v certanly_a that_o david_n black_a minister_n at_o santand_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v charge_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n for_o some_o word_n speak_v in_o a_o sermon_n in_o october_n the_o next_o day_n the_o foresay_a minister_n be_v send_v again_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v his_o doutb_n &_o debate_n a_o four_o debate_n question_n he_o have_v to_o propound_v concern_v the_o march_n and_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o advertise_v his_o majesty_n how_o it_o be_v take_v hardly_o that_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v vex_v and_o charge_v for_o calumny_n and_o trifle_a delation_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v favour_a and_o over_o see_v they_o report_v on_o november_n 15._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o good_a answer_n because_o his_o own_o minister_n pa._n galloway_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o private_a conference_n the_o church_n goat_n fair_a word_n and_o promise_n without_o effect_n but_o the_o enemy_n gote_v the_o good_a deed_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o brethren_n except_v patrick_n be_v direct_v again_o to_o insist_v earnest_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o order_n be_v take_v with_o the_o common_a enemy_n ere_o any_o controversy_n be_v intend_v against_o the_o church_n or_o any_o minister_n otherwise_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v nothing_o be_v intend_v but_o benefit_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o trouble_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o have_v think_v much_o of_o that_o matter_n only_o let_v david_n black_a compear_n and_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a purge_v himself_o in_o judgement_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o decline_v not_o my_o judicatury_n for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o the_o brethren_n
government_n he_o shall_v neither_o usurp_v nor_o acclaim_v to_o himself_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n further_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n excep_v he_o be_v emploje_v by_o his_o brethren_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n and_o if_o he_o usurp_v any_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o the_o presbytery_n synod_n or_o general_n assembly_n oppone_v and_o make_v any_o impediment_n thereunto_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v after_o the_o impediment_n it_o shall_v be_v null_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la without_o any_o declarature_n 7._o in_o presbytery_n provincial_a &_o general_a affembly_n he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n as_o any_o brother_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 8._o at_o his_o admission_n to_o his_o office_n of_o commissionery_n these_o and_o all_o other_o part_n necessary_a he_o shall_v swear_v and_o subscrlbe_n to_o fulfil_v under_o the_o penalty_n aforesaid_a and_o otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v 9_o if_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n synod_n or_o presbytery_n from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o shall_v also_o lose_v his_o vote_n in_o parliament_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o his_o benefice_n shall_v vaik_fw-mi and_o further_a caution_n to_o be_v make_v as_o the_o church_n please_v and_o find_v occasion_n moreover_o concern_v his_o name_n that_o shall_v have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n by_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v advise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o commissioner_n of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o if_o the_o parliament_n may_v be_v induce_v by_o his_o majesty_n moyan_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o name_n it_o shall_v stand_v so_o if_o not_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v conclude_v this_o question_n concern_v his_o name_n the_o question_n be_v propound_v whither_o the_o commission_n of_o he_o who_o in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v vote_n in_o parliament_n shall_v endure_v for_o his_o life_n time_n except_o sin_n and_o offence_n intervene_v or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v of_o different_a opinion_n think_v good_a to_o refer_v this_o question_n unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n these_o conclusion_n be_v read_v in_o public_a audience_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v allow_v and_o approve_v and_o it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a that_o these_o caution_n and_o what_o other_o shall_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o vote_n in_o parliament_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o most_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o same_o in_o sess_n 8._o the_o assembly_n decerne_v 1._o that_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n shall_v annuatim_fw-la give_v account_n of_o his_o commission_n obtain_v from_o the_o assembly_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o same_o at_o their_o foot_n to_o be_v continue_v or_o alter_v from_o it_o by_o his_o maj._n and_o the_o assembly_n as_o the_o assembly_n with_o consent_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n shall_v come_v as_o commissioner_n to_o any_o general_n assembly_n nor_o have_v vote_n there_o in_o any_o time_n come_v excep_v he_o be_v authorize_v with_o commission_n from_o his_o own_o presbytery_n to_o that_o effect_n 3._o it_o be_v decern_v by_o the_o assembly_n that_o crimen_fw-la ambitus_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n 4._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v intimate_v this_o general_n that_o the_o vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o none_o utter_v speech_n in_o pulpit_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o ix_o the_o like_a general_a commission_n as_o before_o in_o every_o point_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o same_o person_n almost_o with_o addition_n of_o four_o or_o five_o more_o x._o because_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o country_n be_v through_o defect_n of_o visitation_n become_v almost_o desolate_a certain_a visitor_n be_v direct_v to_o visit_v these_o part_n namely_o kircudbright_n murray_n caitnes_n orknay_n nithsdeal_o with_o power_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n doctrine_n and_o conversation_n of_o minister_n to_o try_v out_o the_o sayer_n &_o hearer_n of_o mass_n to_o plant_v and_o transport_v minister_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o report_v their_o diligence_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n xi_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o santand_fw-mi the_o last_o tuysday_n of_o july_n in_o 1601._o year_n the_o historic_n narration_n have_v some_o observation_n on_o this_o assembly_n 1._o peter_n blackburn_n teach_v good_a &_o sound_a doctrine_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o be_v induce_v or_o rather_o threaten_v to_o recant_v after_o noon_n before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n this_o be_v a_o step_n to_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o new_a stamp_n 2._o the_o next_o policy_n be_v to_o draw_v the_o chief_a opposite_n upon_o the_o privy_a conference_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o deal_v in_o public_a 3._o in_o the_o privy_a conference_n four_o be_v choose_v on_o each_o side_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n apart_o on_o hope_n that_o upon_o their_o agreement_n will_v follow_v a_o universal_a harmony_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o indeed_o to_o essay_n whither_o opponent_n may_v be_v draw_v unto_o they_o if_o not_o to_o proceed_v after_o their_o wont_a manner_n some_o good_a be_v expect_v if_o their_o conference_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o king_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n in_o writ_n they_o bestow_v a_o afternoon_n begin_v at_o the_o very_a ground_n to_o define_v a_o parliament_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o opponent_n be_v square_a and_o plain_a but_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o night_n will_v suffer_v no_o more_o of_o that_o reason_n but_o will_v have_v it_o before_o himself_o and_o some_o of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o privy_a conference_n they_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o establish_a discipline_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundy_n ann._n 1598._o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o reason_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o be_v all_o grant_v to_o wit_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n but_o only_a it_o be_v deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n will_v follow_v as_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o minor_n they_o deny_v they_o be_v to_o bear_v any_o charge_n in_o thing_n civil_a or_o make_v law_n judge_v upon_o forfeiture_n meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n confound_v jurisdiction_n &c_n &c_n ......._o 4._o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n i_o mean_v so_o many_o as_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o course_n be_v aspire_v to_o bishopric_n and_o have_v their_o meeting_n with_o the_o king_n for_o such_o purpose_n and_o find_v this_o conference_n not_o to_o succeed_v as_o they_o will_v reasolve_v to_o hold_v the_o gripp_v they_o have_v get_v the_o act_n already_o past_a must_v not_o come_v into_o question_n in_o the_o public_a their_o chief_n care_n be_v to_o obtain_v a_o ratification_n of_o the_o caution_n conclude_v at_o falkland_n and_o consent_n unto_o the_o perpetuty_n of_o the_o voter_n in_o parliament_n 5._o the_o king_n from_o his_o rise_n in_o the_o morning_n till_o he_o go_v late_o to_o bed_n be_v so_o busy_a with_o minister_n that_o the_o courtier_n say_v jeer_o they_o can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o his_o majesty_n for_o minister_n 6._o andrew_n melvin_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v his_o lodging_n albeit_o he_o be_v send_v in_o commission_n from_o his_o presbytery_n 7._o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n it_o be_v oft_o speak_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o intend_v burr_n only_o the_o vote_n of_o minister_n in_o parliament_n to_o vindicat_fw-la the_o church_n from_o contempt_n and_o poverty_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v opposition_n make_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n unto_o the_o voter_n in_o parliament_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la or_o culpam_fw-la can_v not_o be_v obtain_v one_o and_o fifty_o vote_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v annuatim_fw-la by_o every_o presbytery_n in_o stead_n of_o annuatim_fw-la some_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o forty_o eight_o of_o who_o many_o be_v minister_n vote_v ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la defectum_fw-la the_o aspirer_n be_v so_o grieve_v that_o they_o conveen_v apart_o and_o devise_v a_o gloss_n draw_v near_o to_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o commissioner_n
jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o daily_o do_v promote_v their_o intend_a change_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n first_o in_o bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n of_o a_o perpetual_a dictatura_fw-la under_o the_o title_n of_o commissioner_n as_o the_o fine_a cover_n of_o their_o intention_n and_o then_o into_o the_o antichristian_a slavery_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o their_o purpose_n be_v discover_v by_o their_o speech_n by_o presentation_n of_o they_o unto_o bishopric_n with_o full_a authority_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o several_a other_o sign_n especial_o by_o their_o public_a profession_n in_o all_o the_o synod_n late_o where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o assembly_n be_v impede_v by_o their_o dictatorship_n and_o lordly_a domination_n which_o they_o fear_v must_v fall_v if_o the_o assembly_n shall_v hold_v and_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o persist_v with_o so_o hateful_a enmity_n against_o they_o for_o their_o meeting_n at_o aberdeen_n because_o thereby_o as_o they_o judge_v their_o almost_o accomplish_a enterprise_n be_v somewhat_o retard_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n report_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o these_o bishop_n that_o chancellor_n seton_n be_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o hold_v the_o assembly_n at_o aberdeen_n wherefore_o dunbar_n be_v send_v down_o to_o try_v he_o but_o partly_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o correspondence_n with_o the_o english_a secretary_n the_o trial_n be_v not_o exact_o follow_v and_o so_o the_o delator_n john_n spotswood_n then_o call_v bishop_n of_o glascow_n be_v disappoint_v many_o other_o particular_n pass_v that_o year_n concern_v the_o church_n affair_n but_o for_o this_o time_n to_o close_v that_o assembly_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n the_o king_n will_n be_v declare_v unto_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o nobility_n at_o lithgow_n that_o the_o six_o condemn_a minister_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n for_o all_o their_o day_n and_o the_o other_o eight_o shall_v be_v confine_v some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o within_o the_o country_n remote_a from_o their_o former_a dwelling_n and_o some_o into_o isle_n several_o and_o a_o proclamation_n be_v publish_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v hereafter_o offend_v in_o such_o a_o high_a trespass_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o all_o severity_n and_o the_o death_n due_a unto_o traitor_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o rigour_n and_o all_o minister_n be_v inhibit_v either_o in_o their_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n to_o recommend_v the_o person_n that_o be_v so_o sentence_v john_n forbes_n go_v to_o middleburgh_n where_o he_o be_v minister_n unto_o the_o english_a staple_n robert_n dury_n be_v minister_n of_o a_o english_a congregation_n in_o leyden_n john_n welsh_n go_v to_o bourdeaux_n where_o he_o learn_v the_o language_n so_o quick_o that_o within_o one_o year_n he_o be_v choose_v minister_n of_o a_o french_a church_n and_o john_n sharp_o become_v minister_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o dia_n in_o the_o delphinate_a where_o he_o write_v cursus_fw-la theologicus_fw-la &_o symphonia_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la after_o a_o year_n andrew_n duncan_n and_o alexander_n strachan_n purchase_v liberty_n to_o return_v into_o their_o former_a place_n final_o because_o those_o assembly_n be_v zealous_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o free_a from_o scandalous_a vice_n they_o be_v desert_v by_o some_o undermine_v by_o other_o and_o oppose_v by_o a_o three_o sort_n and_o although_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n yet_o without_o any_o repeal_n law_n or_o just_a reason_n that_o ever_o be_v allege_v they_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n bring_v to_o a_o end_n a_o index_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n and_o purpose_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n in_o this_o index_n many_o particular_n be_v omit_v partly_o for_o brevity_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o may_v be_v find_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o actor_n and_o writer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o two_o table_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n a_o adam_n red_n a_o bold_a confessor_n 563._o e_fw-la aerius_n his_o allege_a heresy_n s_o 469._o the_o consecrate_v of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la 459._o b_o albin_n or_o alcuin_n doctrine_n 100_o 104._o alexander_n the_o â—â—_o king_n of_o scot_n will_v nâ—t_o suffer_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o come_v into_o his_o realm_n 447._o m_o alliance_n spiritual_a begin_v 16._o m_o altar_n in_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o novelty_n 140_o 141._o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 178._o b._n 183._o m_o the_o first_o anoint_v of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n 291._o annat_n 454._o anabaptist_n begin_v in_o germany_n s._n 74._o anselm_n doctrine_n 293._o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n of_o hypocrite_n 29._o b_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v antichrist_n 231._o b._n 235._o b._n 248._o e._n 249_o m._n see_v pope_n antiphona_n begin_v 140._o m_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n unto_o a_o council_n 547._o e._n 548._o b._n 558._o m_o a_o apology_n of_o a_o wolf_n a_o fox_n and_o a_o ass_n shrieve_v one_o another_o 476._o a_o apology_n of_o a_o naked_a bird_n clad_v by_o other_o bird_n 479._o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n 364._o â—_o arnold_n de_fw-fr viâ—lanova's_n answer_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n doubt_n in_o his_o purpose_n of_o reformation_n 471._o 473._o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n his_o oration_n concern_v appeal_n to_o rome_n 229._o apocrypha_fw-la book_n 27_o b._n 333._o e._n 435_o e._n 437._o m_o the_o church_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n their_o lawfulness_n s._n 230_o 231._o their_o warrant_n and_o member_n s_n 382._o their_o usefulness_n s._n 492_o 493._o the_o subordination_n of_o other_o church-indicatories_a unto_o the_o assembly_n 492._o 496._o b_o order_n for_o number_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o s._n 545._o the_o privy_a conference_n thereof_o s._n 391._o the_o first_o day_n of_o each_o s._n 478_o e_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o ro._n mongomry_n a_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o assembly_n s_o 420._o e_fw-la the_o book_n of_o register_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o some_o leaf_n tear_v s._n 456_o the_o assembly_n make_v a_o general_a revocation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v former_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o revenue_n 487._o m._n the_o assembly_n appear_v at_o the_o king_n command_n before_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o protest_v for_o their_o liberty_n s._n 532._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a assembly_n s._n 536._o the_o beginning_n of_o variance_n between_o king_n james_n and_o the_o church_n s._n 518._o b_o a_o conference_n at_o baden_n between_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o papist_n s._n 318._o baptism_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o concupiscence_n 372._o m._n they_o who_o have_v not_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a may_v be_v baptise_a 190._o the_o first_o baptise_v of_o bell_n 208._o m_o three_o babylon_n 476._o e_o bavariâ—_n become_v christian_n 94._o m_o beda_n doctrine_n 95._o 99_o true_a believer_n can_v perish_v 477._o m_o bellum_fw-la pontificale_fw-la continue_v 170._o year_n 248_o e_fw-la berengarius_fw-la his_o teneâ—s_n 254._o 248._o bernard_n advertisement_n unâ—o_v the_o pope_n 322._o his_o complaint_n against_o corruption_n and_o his_o faith_n 334._o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n 341._o beza_n letter_n unto_o jo_n knox_n against_o the_o relic_n of_o popery_n s._n 376._o bishop_n and_o preach_v elder_n be_v both_o one_o 217._o b._n 285._o m._n 354._o m._n 542_o m_o s_n 467_o 471._o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o ancient_a time_n 471._o m._n bishop_n shall_v be_v like_a shepherd_n 213._o b._n they_o get_v power_n in_o civil_a thing_n by_o civil_a law_n 12._o m._n and_o â—ft_o forbid_a to_o meddle_v with_o civil_a thing_n 143._o e._n 225._o m._n they_o have_v precedency_n according_a to_o their_o age_n or_o admission_n 65._o m._n they_o shall_v attend_v their_o flock_n and_o distribute_v heavenly_a bread_n 213._o b_o they_o be_v tax_v of_o negligence_n ambition_n etc._n etc._n 193._o e._n 194._o 210._o 222_o 266_o s._n 142._o they_o be_v upon_o all_o state_n counsel_n and_o none_o upon_o their_o counsel_n but_o themselves_o s._n 166._o e._n 168._o e._n they_o think_v it_o disparagement_n to_o preach_v 375._o e._n 549._o e._n when_o they_o proa_o head_n they_o preach_v not_o christ_n 82._o b._n they_o be_v dissuade_v from_o take_v arm_n 80._o b._n and_o yet_o be_v warrior_n 82._o m._n they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n 113._o e._n 240_o 303._o 306._o e._n 307._o b._n 383._o m._n 400._o m_o 504._o m._n 505_o m._n s_o 365_o 367._o by_o advice_n of_o bishop_n much_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v 502._o e_o no_o lord_n bishop_n in_o scotland_n before_o the_o year_n 1050_o
276_o nor_o in_o africa_n 280._o nor_o in_o ancient_a britain_n 282._o nor_o in_o ireland_n 304._o it_o be_v question_v whether_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n 283._o the_o ground_n and_o first_o platform_n of_o prelacy_n 285._o m._n their_o ordination_n at_o first_o 285._o e._n the_o rise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n 286_o 289._o their_o election_n 15._o m._n 8â—_n b._n the_o tendency_n of_o episcopacy_n s._n 338._o m._n a_o supplication_n of_o scotland_n against_o it_o 350._o another_o of_o england_n against_o bishop_n and_o their_o rite_n 461_o 462._o obj_n may_v not_o bishop_n be_v good_a man_n answ_n s._n 459._o obâ—_n may_v not_o a_o good_a man_n take_v a_o bishopric_n ans_fw-fr 460._o they_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o england_n and_o use_v it_o cruel_o 556_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n s._n 374._o m._n other_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o s._n 390._o b._n they_o be_v cast_v off_o in_o scotland_n 402._o e._n 491._o b._n the_o first_o step_n of_o bring_v they_o in_o again_o s_n 540._o the_o second_o step_n 541._o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v oppose_v in_o tyranny_n and_o rite_n 99_o 100_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o bower_n in_o germany_n s_o 90._o bulgaria_n become_v christian_n 184._o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n 92._o m_o 98._o e._n and_o both_o be_v distribute_v 29._o m._n 566._o b._n 572._o m._n the_o mix_n of_o the_o wine_n with_o waâ—er_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o institution_n 93._o m._n see_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n britain_n become_v christian_n 283._o b_o c_o the_o new_a calendar_n s._n 282_o m._n the_o greek_n have_v espy_v a_o error_n in_o the_o calendar_n but_o because_o of_o inconvenient_n will_v not_o change_v 411._o m._n calo_n johannes_n greek_a emperor_n his_o oration_n before_o his_o death_n 307._o false_a calumny_n asperse_v on_o professor_n of_o truth_n 334._o e._n 350._o e._n 424._o m._n 472._o e._n s._n 81._o m._n s_n 134._o e_fw-la 206._o e._n 227._o candle_n and_o torch_n in_o church_n 93_o m._n the_o canon_n that_o be_v call_v apostolical_a be_v not_o such_o 266._o e._n the_o canonical_a hour_n 251._o e._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n must_v be_v read_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n 143._o m._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o canon_n 289_o 291._o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n 81_o e._n 328._o b_o the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o cardinal_n 422._o their_o college_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n and_o all_o cause_n 388._o m._n go_v in_o scarlet_a 391._o m._n the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n 416._o m_o carolstad_v and_o luther_n fall_v into_o variance_n s._n 76._o the_o unjust_a censure_n of_o two_o cardinal_n revenge_v by_o god_n 360._o â—_o the_o indifferency_n of_o ceremony_n 304._o they_o may_v be_v judge_v various_o but_o not_o reinduce_v s._n 351._o â—_o charles_n the_o great_a his_o authority_n in_o rome_n 80._o m._n 81._o b_o &_o e_o sundry_a article_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o hold_v 112._o charles_n the_o hard_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n 526._o charles_n prince_n of_o spain_n martyr_a s._n 156._o m._n the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ_n 89._o m._n 97._o m._n 113._o b._n 131_o e._n 133._o b._n it_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a 176_o m._n 340._o b._n or_o of_o believer_n 348._o e._n s._n 25._o b._n why_o call_v catholic_n 97._o m._n 340._o b._n 348._o e._n s._n 11._o m._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n can_v err_v 529._o e._n how_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 551._o b._n it_o have_v certainty_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o contrary_a 173._o e._n s._n 20._o m._n sometime_o lurk_v 175._o b._n 210_o 211_o 231._o e._n in_o her_o worst_a time_n thousand_o bow_v not_o their_o heart_n unto_o baal_n 541._o m._n 551._o e._n 558._o b._n church-affair_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o palatio_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la humana_fw-la s._n 336._o m._n e._n the_o main_a ground_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n 38._o e._n 412_o b._n 421._o m._n e._n satan_n seek_v to_o undo_v the_o church_n first_o by_o heathen_n and_o then_o by_o heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n 267._o b._n m._n 343._o m._n s._n 16._o e._n the_o discipline_n decay_v in_o the_o church_n 105._o b._n 115._o m_o 334._o e_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v see_v and_o bewail_v 156_o 252._o m._n 266_o 267_o 268_o 324._o e._n 339._o e._n 334_o m._n 343_o 398_o 527._o e._n s._n 19_o e._n 25._o m._n e._n 26._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n 482._o e._n 485._o m._n the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 22_o 23_o 102._o m._n the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n 429._o 430_o 483._o churchman_n the_o dissolute_a life_n of_o churchman_n 190_o 191_o 210_o 325._o e._n 329._o e._n 330._o m._n 332._o b._n 335_o 342_o 345_o 358_o 359_o 360._o canon_n be_v make_v strict_a in_o favour_n of_o churchman_n but_o it_o have_v be_v good_a these_o have_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a 259_o 260._o the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o church_n man_n s._n 26._o e._n 27._o b._n 29._o e._n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o taxation_n unto_o prince_n 388._o church_n for_o the_o house_n church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n 15_o e._n be_v make_v place_n of_o refuge_n 16._o e._n procession_n about_o they_o 17._o b_o chaplain_n 131._o e_o confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a 133._o b._n auricular_a confession_n be_v establish_v 387._o e._n and_o press_v with_o new_a circumstance_n 418._o m._n and_o be_v oppose_v 499_o e_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o use_n about_o the_o year_n 840._o 133_o 134._o the_o confession_n of_o augsburg_n s._n 97._o e_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n his_o oraâ—ion_n against_o the_o pope_n 267_o 268._o a_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o friar_n 421._o another_o between_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o friar_n 434._o another_o between_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n in_o scotland_n for_o their_o title_n 563._o m._n one_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n for_o precedency_n 312._o e._n one_o between_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o r._n stephanus_n s._n 123._o one_o in_o scotland_n between_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o bishop_n for_o the_o place_n 449._o m_o the_o word_n consecration_n be_v dangerous_a 145._o e_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n imply_v not_o man_n ability_n now_o to_o obey_v 28._o m._n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o two_o word_n give_v money_n 497._o e_o commenda_n how_o begin_v and_o abuse_v 560._o no_o comedy_n nor_o other_o play_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n s._n 385._o b_o the_o consultation_n of_o g._n cassander_n with_o the_o occasion_n and_o some_o head_n of_o it_o s._n 286._o a_o rare_a example_n of_o religious_a constancy_n in_o a_o prince_n s._n 108._o e_o constantinople_n take_v by_o the_o turk_n 525._o b._n 554._o there_o the_o christian_n be_v trouble_v contrary_a to_o their_o grant_a liberty_n s._n 311._o counsel_n or_o synod_n general_n and_o national_a at_o bracara_n an._n 610._o p._n 62._o in_o bojaria_n 63._o at_o toledo_n 63._o at_o altiâ—idior_n 64._o at_o toledo_n 64._o at_o cabilon_n 64._o at_o herford_n in_o england_n 65._o the_o six_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n 65._o at_o toledo_n 66._o at_o rome_n 78._o e._n under_o carloman_n 104._o e._n at_o clonesho_n in_o england_n 105._o at_o constantinople_n about_o image_n 105._o another_o there_o 106._o at_o nice_a 106._o at_o frankford_n 106._o e._n at_o paris_n 107._o at_o rome_n for_o reformation_n 1._o 8._o b_o at_o constantinople_n 123_o 124._o at_o carisiac_a 158_o 165._o e._n &_o at_o bonoil_n 166._o at_o saponaria_n 166_o e._n at_o celicyth_n in_o england_n 185._o at_o mentz_n 188._o at_o worm_n 189._o at_o rheims_n 190._o at_o cabilon_n 190._o at_o aken_n 190._o at_o melda_n 191._o at_o rome_n 191._o at_o valentia_n 191._o at_o macra_n 193._o a_o great_a synod_n at_o rome_n 198._o c._n at_o worm_n 235_o 236._o at_o brixia_n against_o the_o pope_n 238_o as_o also_o at_o rome_n 239._o at_o garstung_a and_o at_o mentz_n both_o against_o the_o pope_n 267_o 268._o at_o papia_n against_o the_o pope_n 327._o at_o rheims_n for_o reformation_n 345_o at_o lateran_n under_o innocentius_n the_o iii_o 386._o at_o lion_n 391._o at_o pisa_n against_o the_o pope_n 507._o at_o pisa_n call_v a_o general_n council_n 564._o at_o rome_n this_o be_v dissolve_v by_o a_o owl_n 564._o at_o constance_n 565._o at_o papia_n and_o sena_n 571._o at_o basile_n 571._o at_o ferraria_n and_o florence_n 576._o at_o tower_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o at_o lion_n s_n 2._o at_o pisa_n against_o the_o pope_n
b_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n among_o the_o clergy_n begin_v in_o england_n 273._o e_fw-la three_o order_n of_o religious_a knight_n at_o jerusalem_n 37._o e_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o obedience_n make_v guilty_a 501._o e_o l_o the_o latin_a language_n be_v first_o authorize_v in_o church_n 19_o b_o the_o first_o latin_a mâ—â—s_n in_o constantinople_n 19_o e_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o authentical_a 49_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o alcuin_n 3._o e._n by_o erasmus_n s._n 23._o m_o again_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o s._n 283._o and_o again_o by_o pope_n clemenâ—_n viii_o s._n 283_o e_o god_n lâ—w_n or_o write_n be_v unchangeable_a by_o man_n 336_o e_fw-la the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o lantsgrave_n with_o charles_n the_o v._o s_n 122._o divine_a service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n 142_o 143_o 154_o 187._o law_n concern_v churchman_n 186_o e._n 188_o 190_o 194._o 19â—_n 292._o the_o league_n between_o france_n and_o scotland_n 99_o several_a lawyer_n testify_v against_o prince_n for_o give_v civil_a power_n unto_o prelate_n 528_o b_o the_o laying-on_a of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n s._n 471_o 472._o leonard_n caesar_n be_v burâ—t_v and_o why_o s._n 94._o m_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la how_o they_o begin_v and_o usurp_v 272._o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o gold_n than_o of_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n 324_o m_o a_o letter_n of_o sir_n francis_n knoll_v concern_v bishop_n s._n 471_o 472._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o scotland_n unto_o the_o english_a bishop_n concern_v the_o press_n of_o rite_n s._n 348_o 349._o a_o letter_n of_o andrew_n melvin_n unto_o beza_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1579._o s._n 401._o another_o of_o he_o to_o the_o some_o purpose_n s._n 444._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o l._n james_n stuart_n unto_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n s_n 209._o a_o letter_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o king_n of_o england_n remarkable_a by_o king_n 460._o e_fw-la the_o author_n of_o lent_n be_v unknown_a 93_o m._n it_o be_v urge_v upon_o man_n 265_o 266._o the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n s._n 285._o m_o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la how_o contrive_v and_o carry_v s._n 308._o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o by_o debt_n or_o merit_n but_o only_o of_o grace_n 175._o m_o litargy_n be_v manifold_a in_o england_n 61._o m._n and_o in_o italy_n 91_o livonia_n become_v christian_n 374._o e_fw-la lituania_n become_v christian_n 486._o luithpert_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n complain_v of_o the_o doctrine_n corrupt_v at_o rome_n 566._o the_o cause_n of_o variance_n among_o the_o lutheran_n s._n 305._o m_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v distinct_a s_n 297._o m._n 298._o e._n 331_o 332._o marriage_n be_v forbid_v within_o know_a degree_n of_o kindred_n 189._o e._n and_o then_o restrain_v â—o_o seven_o degree_n 278._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 19_o b_o 26._o e._n 51._o b._n 64._o e._n 65._o m._n 66._o b._n 154._o e._n 261_o 262_o 265_o 329_o b._n 340._o m._n liberty_n thereof_o be_v seek_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavier_n s._n 278._o e._n 279._o mahumet_n beginning_n and_o religion_n 53._o the_o manichee_n 278._o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n s._n 169._o e._n 170._o 191._o e_fw-la martin_n luther_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o first_o contradict_v the_o present_a course_n s._n 56._o his_o first_o assault_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o sell_v indulgence_n s._n 57_o a_o remarkable_a discourse_n between_o he_o and_o a_o legate_n vergerius_n s._n 103_o 104._o a_o popish_a tale_n of_o his_o death_n 120._o e._n he_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v lutheran_n 121._o m._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 122._o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o free_a of_o sin_n 212_o e_o how_o the_o worship_v of_o she_o begin_v and_o increase_v 345_o 347._o the_o fraternity_n of_o â—he_n virgin_n mary_n begin_v s._n 282._o b_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n her_o reason_n for_o her_o religion_n s._n 343._o they_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o assembly_n 344._o the_o mass_n the_o mass_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o 12._o and_o oppose_v 91._o it_o have_v be_v oft_o change_v 136_o m._n 145._o e._n trouble_v for_o receive_v it_o 91._o b_o the_o original_a and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 140._o b._n 145._o b._n the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o give_v be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o mass_n 144._o b._n the_o litany_n 141._o e._n and_o other_o rite_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a mystery_n 147._o b._n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v be_v change_v 148_o m._n the_o use_n of_o receive_v at_o the_o mass_n 148._o m._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 151._o and_o of_o transubstantiation_n 152._o and_o of_o deny_v the_o cup_n 153_o and_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n 153._o m._n a_o impious_a trick_n devise_v late_o in_o the_o mass_n 154._o b_o some_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n 75._o m_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 101_o e_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v reject_v 27._o m._n 101._o e._n 133._o b_o 183._o b_o &_o m._n 211_o m._n 337._o e._n 338._o b._n 340._o b._n 369._o m._n 478_o e._n 479._o b._n s._n 16._o meritum_fw-la or_o mereri_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v 27._o m._n 153._o m._n 331._o m._n 371._o m._n s._n 291._o m_o michael_n the_o greek_a emperor_n will_v submit_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o people_n will_v not_o 409_o 411._o many_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v necessary_a s._n â—34_n m_o the_o cause_n of_o deprive_v minister_n s._n 419._o e._n corruption_n in_o the_o ministry_n s_o 462._o pleaâ—_n among_o minister_n how_o to_o be_v compose_v s._n 426._o m_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v 95._o e._n 215._o e._n 487._o e_o late_a miracle_n how_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v 112._o m_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n childhood_n be_v forge_v 213._o m_o monkâ—_n 47_o 49._o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v monster_n 528_o b._n they_o get_v liberty_n to_o hear_v confession_n &c_n &c_n 295._o m._n more_o order_n of_o they_o be_v forbid_v 387_o e._n their_o pernicious_a diversity_n shall_v be_v reform_v 541._o b._n their_o revenue_n in_o england_n 557._o m._n their_o juglery_n s._n 7_o b_o 102._o m_o &_o e_z monothelite_n 7._o e._n 65._o m_o a_o conference_n at_o moupelgart_n between_o the_o reform_a s._n 311._o n_o in_o navarre_n reformation_n be_v proclaim_v and_o again_o it_o be_v forbid_v s._n 301._o e_o in_o the_o netherlands_o some_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o reformation_n 550._o s._n 156_o 157._o the_o reformation_n begin_v there_o 159._o they_o be_v persecute_v s._n 72._o m._n they_o be_v more_o persecute_v and_o endeavour_v their_o liberty_n s._n 292._o their_o first_o synod_n s._n 293._o m._n 295._o e._n their_o first_o union_n which_o continue_v s._n 295._o m_o some_o doctrine_n of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n 486_o 488._o nicolaus_n tribunus_n romae_fw-la attempt_v to_o command_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n 438._o m_o norway_n become_v christian_n 269._o 374._o o_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o king_n 64._o a_o coronation_n oath_n 274._o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o pope_n 73._o m._n another_o 251._o m_o s._n 50_o 51._o the_o pope_n crave_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o 275._o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la make_v and_o also_o condemn_v 556_o b_o the_o prayer_n offertorium_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n 144._o b_o office_n of_o state_n be_v forbid_v in_o england_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o clergy_n 501._o b_o the_o bishop_n official_a be_v describe_v 382._o the_o first_o organ_n in_o christian_a church_n 19_o b_o none_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n 17_o 338._o m_o a_o parliament_n at_o orleans_n for_o religion_n s._n 141_o 142._o p_o the_o pall_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n coat_n 12_o e._n 20._o m_o patrick_n adamson_n bishop_n of_o santand_fw-mi be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n and_o upon_o consideration_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o national_a assembly_n s._n 450_o 451._o again_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v 480._o and_o before_o his_o death_n seek_v absolution_n 481._o patrick_n graham_n the_o first_o arch_a bishop_n in_o scotland_n that_o title_n he_o get_v from_o the_o pope_n 562._o patrick_n hamilton_n martyr_n the_o article_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n s._n 169._o the_o temple_n pantheon_n in_o rome_n be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o saint_n 15._o patriarch_n be_v multiply_v 53._o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o three_o first_o patriarch_n 363._o m_o paul_n be_v equal_a unto_o peter_n 415_o e_fw-la a_o brief_a narration_n of_o
they_o 166._o what_o be_v these_o book_n 88_o e._n 103._o m_o 112._o e._n 333._o e._n 435._o m._n 487._o b._n 477._o b._n 501._o m._n those_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o doctrine_n 367._o b._n 369._o b._n 475._o b._n 502_o 543._o e._n and_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n 545._o m._n they_o shall_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o writer_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v 96._o m._n how_o to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o 96._o m._n they_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o sure_a 101._o m._n 213._o m._n 215._o b_o 216_o m._n 217._o m._n 222._o b._n 224._o b._n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 215._o b._n and_o for_o the_o age_n then_o to_o come_v 172._o m._n 212._o m._n child_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n 216._o m._n they_o be_v a_o buckler_n against_o all_o heresy_n 213._o m._n and_o the_o singular_a ground_n of_o faith_n 221._o e._n 266._o m._n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v alike_o and_o of_o the_o same_o author_n 213._o e._n 214._o what_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o inquire_v 213._o b._n they_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n 98._o e._n 99_o b._n 496._o b._n 501._o m._n how_o the_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v 367_o b._n s._n 31._o b._n every_o family_n in_o scotland_n be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o bible_n and_o psalm_n book_n s._n 401._o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n 249._o m._n they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o preach_a friar_n 488._o and_o become_v unknown_a to_o many_o church_n man_n s._n 26._o e._n 27._o b_o 166._o e._n 179._o e._n 182_o m_o some_o sign_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 480._o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n 481._o m._n 550_o m._n when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v punishment_n be_v also_o forgive_v 550._o m._n 551._o b_o simon_n thurvey_n a_o arrogant_a disputant_n become_v ignorant_a on_o a_o sudden_a 383_o e_o singing_n in_o christian_a church_n begin_v and_o be_v abuse_v 141._o m_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_n king_n 518._o m._n the_o spanish_a inquisition_n s._n 155._o e_fw-la the_o first_o station_n 13._o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o smalcald_a s._n 102._o e._n another_o there_o s._n 105._o a_o three_o there_o s._n 109._o sweden_n become_v christian_n 269._o and_o reform_v s._n 92._o some_o scythian_n call_v rhositi_fw-la become_v christian_n 184._o m_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v divide_v unto_o all_o 29._o m._n 334._o m._n 367_o m._n s_o 288._o e._n the_o unworthy_a eat_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 102._o m._n 175._o e._n 183._o e._n the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n or_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n 112._o e._n 133._o m._n 139._o m._n 146._o e._n 175._o e._n 181._o m._n 162._o b._n 228._o e._n 296._o b._n 367._o m._n &_o e._n 503._o b._n the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o supper_n 36._o b._n it_o be_v receive_v daily_o and_o then_o each_o lord_n day_n 138._o m._n the_o bread_n be_v not_o worship_v 146._o m._n 481._o m._n all_o do_v receive_v the_o element_n 146._o e._n 147_o 184._o b._n the_o cup_n when_o deny_v unto_o the_o people_n 147._o e._n what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o relic_n 148._o e._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o dead_a 176._o e._n the_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n 505._o b_o a_o forge_a distinction_n of_o oral_a eat_n visible_o and_o invisible_o 259._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o s._n 16._o e._n a_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v find_v in_o holland_n and_o send_v unto_o luther_n and_o helvetia_n s._n 156_o 157._o how_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n begâ—n_v among_o the_o reform_a s._n 85_o agreement_n be_v â—ought_v s._n 104_o 105._o bucer_n make_v a_o retractation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v think_v of_o luther_n opinion_n s._n 160_o 165._o sursum_fw-la corda_n what_o these_o word_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v teach_v 145._o m_o superstition_n have_v a_o two_o fold_n influence_n s._n 329._o m_o t_o tax_n pay_v out_o of_o france_n unto_o rome_n 428_o 429._o the_o tartar_n conquer_v the_o land_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o lose_v they_o again_o 440._o the_o templary_n or_o red_a friar_n be_v condemn_v and_o their_o cause_n 455._o theophylact_fw-mi bishop_n of_o bulgaria_n his_o doctrine_n 212_o 219._o he_o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o romish_a error_n of_o freewill_n election_n by_o fore_n see_v faith_n or_o work_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o peter_n primacy_n 218_o 221._o thomas_n arundel_n the_o cruel_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v plague_v by_o god_n 557._o m_o thomas_n becket_n 376._o 377._o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n 28._o b_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v 189._o m._n 190._o m._n 415._o m._n s._n 348._o tithe_n be_v take_v by_o the_o piâ—hts_n from_o the_o church_n and_o within_o less_o than_o ten_o year_n they_o lose_v land_n and_o all_o 186._o transubstantiation_n 152_o 176._o b._n 181._o m._n 219_o 220_o 254._o m._n 255._o a_o decreet_a of_o a_o roman_a synod_n be_v contrary_a unto_o transubstantiation_n 257._o e_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o lombard_n time_n 372._o e_o it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 387._o b_o it_o beget_v many_o new_a question_n 417._o m._n 420._o e_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o england_n 227._o m._n and_o afterward_o be_v condemn_v 228_o 229._o and_o in_o italy_n 254._o m._n 552._o it_o be_v not_o understand_v at_o trent_n s._n 264._o treason_n be_v punish_v 8._o m_o the_o first_o torch_n in_o church_n 13._o m_o many_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o dare_v not_o profess_v it_o 481._o b_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o great_a crime_n 477._o b_o the_o turk_n resist_v the_o saracen_n 94._o e._n and_o overthrow_v they_o 271._o their_o first_o emperor_n be_v ottoman_n 492._o e_o they_o take_v constantinople_n 512._o m._n 525._o their_o cruelty_n and_o revenue_n 554._o a_o dispute_n of_o a_o turk_n with_o a_o christian_a s._n 151_o 153._o v_o the_o vandal_n become_v christian_n 224_o 270._o vandalica_fw-la reformatio_fw-la what_o 375._o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v deny_v 373._o b_o virtue_n in_o man_n be_v of_o god_n work_n and_o not_o man_v 37._o m_o the_o holy_a vessel_n 144._o e_fw-la the_o holy_a vesture_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n 144._o 149._o m_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v but_o usual_a vesture_n 144._o m_o the_o vesture_n of_o preacher_n 385._o the_o title_n vicar_n of_o christ_n 322._o m_o vigiliae_fw-la siculae_fw-la 395._o m_o vision_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n 481._o e._n 539._o b_o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o aberdein_n s._n 362._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n begin_v 99_o e_fw-la the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n begin_v 557._o b._n and_o enlarge_v 559._o university_n erect_v in_o germany_n s._n 4._o e_o no_o union_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n 489._o m._n s._n 297._o e._n nor_o in_o their_o service_n s_n 280._o e_fw-la the_o title_n universal_a bihop_n be_v oppugn_v 9_o and_o affect_v and_o obtain_v 13._o where_o it_o be_v also_o expound_v a_o usurper_n reign_v crafty_o and_o wicked_o 5._o w_n wafer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 147._o e_fw-la the_o waldenses_n begin_v 350._o their_o number_n 351._o their_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v general_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n 352._o article_n impute_v unto_o they_o 354._o objection_n against_o they_o be_v answer_v 355._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n 353._o how_o they_o be_v persecute_v 356_o 420._o e._n 423._o e._n 475._o m._n 476._o their_o article_n and_o dispute_n with_o the_o dominican_n 423_o e_o 424._o their_o supplication_n to_o king_n uladislaus_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n s._n 9_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v they_o all_o in_o merindol_n to_o be_v kill_v but_o king_n lewes_n the_o xii_o will_v not_o s._n 23._o m._n they_o be_v persecute_v again_o s._n 131_o e._n 140._o e._n they_o have_v liberty_n in_o savoy_n s._n 141._o m._n the_o war_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v 271._o at_o the_o first_o some_o do_v espy_v the_o finistrous_a end_n of_o that_o expedition_n 272._o m_o westphalia_n become_v christian_n 61._o m_o whitgift_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o earnestness_n for_o rite_n his_o faw_a on_o the_o queen_n and_o his_o different_a genius_n from_o his_o predecessor_n s._n 337_o 338._o freewill_n be_v by_o god_n grace_n 28._o e._n 96._o e._n 100_o e._n 134._o e._n 160_o 215._o 180_o b_o 211._o e._n
idol_n silvester_n the_o ii_o do_v worse_o ......_o the_o church_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o council_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o she_o be_v so_o call_v by_o anacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o his_o vicar_n now_o the_o vicar_n can_v be_v superior_a unto_o the_o spouse_n but_o rather_o obedient_a unto_o she_o silvius_n lib._n cit_fw-la the_o result_n of_o the_o diet_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o place_n of_o eugenius_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v entreat_v to_o surcease_v from_o process_n against_o he_o after_o great_a concertation_n a_o act_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o great_a congregation_n may_v 15._o conclude_v the_o first_o three_o truth_n and_o unto_o that_o request_n they_o publish_v their_o answer_n january_n 17._o an._n 1438._o the_o sum_n be_v because_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o wicked_a attempt_n unless_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o administration_n so_o now_o since_o he_o have_v sin_v more_o heinous_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v repent_v for_o simple_a entreat_v therefore_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o his_o deposition_n yet_o not_o hasty_o but_o as_o they_o have_v allow_v more_o than_o due_a space_n of_o citation_n so_o after_o he_o be_v suspend_v they_o will_v delay_v his_o deprivation_n and_o wait_v his_o amendment_n his_o citation_n be_v upon_o ninety_o day_n then_o come_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n against_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o act_n of_o this_o against_o the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o session_n 34._o june_n 25._o an._n 1439._o pope_n eugenius_n alias_o gabriel_n be_v convict_v of_o notorious_a contumacy_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o continual_a contemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n of_o simony_n perjury_n schism_n heresy_n ......_o be_v simpliciter_fw-la deprive_v of_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o session_n 39_o in_o november_n immediate_o follow_v amadaeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o have_v be_v a_o eremite_n in_o ripalia_n a_o wilderness_n in_o the_o diocy_n gebennen_n be_v choose_v pope_n and_o call_v felix_n the_o v._o after_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n answer_n be_v publish_v refute_v the_o libel_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o his_o council_n it_o be_v be_v wearisome_a to_o relate_v all_o yet_o i_o shall_v hint_n at_o one_o reply_n date_v october_n 7._o an._n 1439._o after_o the_o preface_n whereas_o eugenius_n say_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v establish_v only_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxiii_o they_o say_v all_z the_o father_n consent_v in_o council_n depose_v two_o pope_n and_o elect_v a_o three_o and_o pope_n martin_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n if_o any_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a among_o all_o church_n if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n universal_a or_o general_a council_n item_n when_o any_o shall_v be_v suspect_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n he_o shall_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v define_v concern_v faith_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v approve_v and_o hold_v by_o all_o believer_n and_o yet_o martin_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o former_a act_n and_o in_o this_o council_n at_o basil_n the_o same_o be_v renew_v when_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o faction_n in_o the_o end_n they_o compare_v eugenius_n unto_o the_o jew_n donatist_n arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o better_a part_n heretic_n devilish_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n so_o do_v eugenius_n now_o etc._n etc._n iv_o the_o four_o principal_a purpose_n of_o that_o council_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o session_n 41._o at_o constance_n so_o in_o session_n 12._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o church_n and_o monastery_n shall_v choose_v their_o own_o prelate_n without_o any_o reservation_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n but_o only_o of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n in_o session_n 15._o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o synod_n twice_o or_o at_o least_o once_o every_o year_n which_o shall_v continue_v two_o or_o three_o day_n or_o long_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o there_o he_o shall_v admonish_v his_o own_o clergy_n of_o their_o general_n and_o particular_a duty_n he_o shall_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o their_o manner_n he_o shall_v exhort_v they_o unto_o good_a manner_n and_o direct_v those_o who_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n to_o instruct_v their_o people_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o admonition_n the_o provincial_a statute_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o any_o compendious_a treatise_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o priest_n he_o shall_v by_o due_a correction_n beat_v down_o simony_n usury_n and_o fornication_n and_o revoke_v the_o dilapidation_n of_o church-goods_a he_o shall_v reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o people_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v divine_a service_n and_o especial_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o his_o diocy_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o heresy_n error_n scandal_n lottery_n divination_n inchantation_n superstition_n or_o any_o other_o devilish_a device_n item_n in_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v a_o provincial_a synod_n within_o two_o year_n after_o this_o council_n and_o after_o that_o a_o provincial_a synod_n every_o three_o year_n where_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o all_o quorum_n interest_n shall_v be_v present_a where_o a_o archbishop_n or_o one_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v have_v the_o exhortation_n admonition_n shall_v be_v that_o benefice_n and_o order_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o worthy_a without_o simony_n and_o that_o mature_a examination_n be_v have_v of_o such_o as_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v unto_o and_o that_o church-goods_a be_v not_o abuse_v it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v how_o bishop_n bestow_v benefice_n and_o confirm_v election_n and_o preach_v unto_o their_o people_n and_o punish_v the_o vice_n of_o their_o subject_n observe_v the_o episcopal_a synod_n and_o discharge_v other_o part_n of_o their_o office_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v inquire_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o all_o these_o particular_n if_o any_o contention_n arise_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o province_n the_o synod_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o settle_v they_o if_o such_o discord_n arise_v between_o kingdom_n or_o princedom_n the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v synod_n in_o both_o and_o concur_v one_o with_o another_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o discord_n respect_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n it_o shall_v be_v advise_v what_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o ensue_a general_n council_n in_o session_n 20._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n unless_o the_o sentence_n be_v lay_v and_o publish_v against_o such_o a_o certain_a person_n or_o person_n express_o and_o their_o cause_n can_v have_v no_o tergiversation_n nor_o excuse_n by_o law_n item_n that_o no_o city_n nor_o place_n can_v be_v subject_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a interdiction_n but_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o place_n not_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o private_a or_o any_o foreign_a person_n item_n no_o appellation_n shall_v be_v make_v after_o the_o first_o be_v annul_v in_o session_n 21._o annates_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v require_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o elsewhere_o for_o confirmation_n of_o election_n nor_o for_o a_o collation_n in_o other_o session_n statute_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o service_n in_o the_o mass_n the_o election_n and_o profession_n of_o priest_n the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o cardinal_n and_o reservation_n of_o case_n unto_o rome_n in_o session_n 30._o an._n 1437._o laic_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o communicate_v of_o both_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o direct_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v ....._o that_o whether_o they_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o both_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n unto_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a yet_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v observe_v
intend_v to_o hold_v unto_o our_o last_o breath_n we_o firm_o believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n distinguish_v in_o this_o only_a that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o faith_n quicken_a renew_v &_o reform_v every_o one_o attain_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n meritorion_n grace_n justification_n truth_n fortitude_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n by_o which_o spirit_n also_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v which_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o member_n of_o true_a faith_n he_o wash_v justifi_v sanctifi_v order_v govern_v gather_v strenthen_v &_o fructifi_v as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v and_o be_v know_v by_o he_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v from_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o full_o consent_v unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o apostl_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o with_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n we_o love_v he_o and_o with_o the_o member_n inspire_v by_o he_o we_o keep_v his_o reveal_v truth_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o form_a faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o who_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v choose_v justifi_v call_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n and_o magnify_v without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n unto_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o people_n subdue_v by_o obediente_a obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o who_o god_n only_o send_v inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v they_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n peace_n &_o reconciliation_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o travel_n be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o the_o save_a reward_n who_o name_n and_o number_n he_o only_o know_v because_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o first_o church_n have_v none_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v until_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_n seek_v they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o who_o satan_n send_v in_o this_o time_n of_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o elect_a on_o this_o church_n all_o the_o curse_n and_o sad_a thing_n that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostl_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v heap_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n may_v rule_v over_o they_o by_o their_o power_n the_o promise_n also_o of_o renovation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o she_o and_o yet_o we_o arrogate_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o we_o will_v be_v call_v or_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n as_o if_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o we_o only_o but_o we_o endeavour_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n and_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v subject_a unto_o orobey_v evil_a worker_n who_o we_o find_v to_o be_v enemies_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o for_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o do_v mind_n speak_v and_o do_v unto_o his_o church_n thing_n contrary_a unto_o his_o law_n wherefore_o we_o willing_o endure_v oppression_n taunt_n and_o calumny_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o un_o less_o holy_a fear_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n do_v withhold_v we_o we_o will_v embrace_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o vanity_n wherein_o one_o may_v live_v as_o he_o list_v but_o we_o will_v rather_o choose_v the_o strait_a deride_v and_o sad_a way_n in_o which_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n condemn_v by_o the_o world_n and_o despise_v yet_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v walk_v than_o to_o taste_v and_o follow_v the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereby_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v painful_o purchase_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v reveal_v which_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n another_o necessary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n we_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o the_o save_a truth_n be_v know_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o knowledge_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o good_a desire_n likewise_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v useful_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o sacrament_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o believe_a people_n and_o by_o they_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o keep_v unity_n among_o they_o that_o walk_v unto_o glory_n be_v minister_v i'faith_o which_o god_n give_v cause_v we_o think_v of_o baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n whosoever_o of_o ripe_a age_n by_o hear_v god_n word_n believe_v and_o believe_v be_v renew_v in_o soul_n and_o be_v enlighten_v such_o by_o outward_a wash_n for_o argument_n of_o inward_a cleanness_n attain_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n our_o profession_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o child_n which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o dionysius_n write_v shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o godfather_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v invite_v unto_o and_o accustom_v with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostl_v this_o be_v observe_v whoesover_v in_o their_o young_a year_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o do_v receive_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o aith_n we_o think_v the_o same_o of_o infant_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o follow_v through_o adversity_n and_o reproach_n so_o that_o new_a birth_n appear_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o constant_a purpose_n and_o work_n of_o truth_n and_o shall_v testify_v by_o confession_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o attain_a truth_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v increase_v in_o he_o for_o the_o constancy_n and_o warrefare_n of_o faith_n and_o final_o for_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v he_o may_v be_v associate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v drink_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n wheresoever_o a_o worthy_a priest_n with_o believe_v people_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o prayer_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n immediate_o the_o present_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o so_o the_o present_a wine_n be_v his_o blood_n shed_v
for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o holy_a paul_n unto_o this_o profession_n may_v be_v add_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o then_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v preach_v as_o also_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v three_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v write_v as_o also_o for_o assurance_n of_o give_v taking_z use_v and_o of_o truth_n by_o faith_n in_o hope_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v take_v and_o drink_v four_o for_o the_o conjunct_a use_n for_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o priest_n shall_v then_o administer_v when_o the_o necessity_n of_o believer_n require_v and_o he_o shall_v receive_v with_o they_o as_o he_o say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n say_v the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup._n five_o for_o distinction_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unworthy_a and_o for_o excommunication_n and_o rebuke_n of_o those_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o vice_n do_v refuse_v to_o amend_v of_o this_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o partaker_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o he_o say_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o yourselves_o for_o if_o any_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n among_o you_o be_v covetous_a or_o a_o fornicator_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o thief_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v you_o not_o behold_v this_o be_v our_o faith_n most_o gracious_a king_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o change_v or_o forsake_v these_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v please_v to_o testify_v and_o for_o which_o end_n we_o do_v now_o declare_v it_o so_o neither_o dare_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o add_v as_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o follow_v christ_n in_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n have_v not_o alter_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o law_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n which_o our_o lord_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v ordain_v for_o love_n of_o his_o elect_a have_v many_o contention_n arisen_a in_o opinion_n exposition_n and_o addition_n of_o sanction_n or_o decree_n so_o that_o contrary_a unto_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n they_o have_v furious_o rage_v against_o other_o even_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o we_o for_o eschue_v so_o great_a mischief_n have_v our_o refuge_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o what_o he_o command_v to_o believe_v we_o do_v believe_v it_o simple_o and_o what_o he_o have_v command_v to_o do_v we_o will_v do_v it_o faith_n full_o true_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v take_v and_o bless_a and_o break_v he_o testify_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o also_o if_o he_o have_v take_v a_o stone_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o will_v have_v full_o believe_v it_o because_o of_o this_o our_o simple_a faith_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v it_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n we_o be_v call_v heretic_n likewise_o for_o the_o actual_a use_n unto_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n do_v invite_v we_o because_o we_o do_v and_o use_v it_o so_o with_o upright_a faith_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v condemn_v judge_v worthy_a of_o prison_n and_o be_v afflict_v for_o we_o be_v tie_v unto_o christ_n command_n and_o dissuade_v by_o his_o forbid_v do_v worship_n he_o with_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o fear_v to_o worship_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o only_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o gracious_a king_n let_v your_o highness_n understand_v that_o we_o do_v so_o not_o in_o contumacy_n or_o any_o contempt_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o pray_v that_o your_o highness_n will_v show_v compassion_n on_o we_o who_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o wish_v that_o the_o most_o high_a will_v of_o his_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v your_o honour_n from_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v true_o from_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o great_a priest_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o embassage_n of_o christ_n the_o ministry_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n judge_v offer_v of_o prayer_n by_o man_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v do_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n unto_o man_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o excommunication_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v debar_v from_o that_o good_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o receive_v true_a faith_n and_o by_o excommunication_n the_o wicked_a may_v be_v debar_v from_o that_o good_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o intend_v to_o ordain_v other_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v consummate_v his_o ambassage_n with_o a_o right_a mind_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n free_a from_o covetousness_n and_o simony_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o declare_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o promote_v to_o high_a or_o inferior_a order_n shall_v excel_v other_o believer_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n sanctifi_v and_o make_v fit_a unto_o all_o office_n and_o possess_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o good_a work_n of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n be_v the_o garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o example_n of_o the_o people_n and_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v also_o have_v more_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wit_n more_o servant_n love_n towards_o christ_n confidence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o neighbour_n salvation_n trust_v in_o god_n equity_n of_o mind_n a_o wholesome_a feel_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n their_o foot_n prepare_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n prudence_n of_o spirit_n knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a what_o clerck_n soever_o by_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v advance_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n we_o profess_v that_o such_o a_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o ordination_n by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o incense_n of_o truth_n in_o christ_n we_o approve_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o full_a gradation_n of_o a_o presbyter_n first_o the_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o life_n faith_n gift_n and_o fidelity_n in_o lesser_a thing_n that_o be_v entrust_v unto_o he_o another_o prayer_n with_o fast_v three_o the_o give_v of_o power_n with_o word_n suitable_a there_o unto_o and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o corroboration_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v testify_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o lawful_a honest_a and_o